Skip to main content

Full text of "Richard Lepsius; a biography"

See other formats


|    . ..-■." -••'■■  ■'■';' 

taKHS 

.  Ilillll 


•    •  •  .•  .••  .». •••  •      •     . 

••    ••«•••-.-••       •     • 

•  "•••     •••••••      ••••••' 


■ 


Richard  Lepsius 


A    BIOGRAPHY 


BY 

GEORG   EBERS 


TRANSLA  TED  FROM  THE  GERMAN 

BY 

ZOE    DANA  UNDERHILL 


WITH    FRONTISPIECE 

:  : •.  ••• 

•  •••••••       •••• 

•  ••••    ••        • 

•  *•   •    •    •  •••.».  ••«  •■  •  •  • 

t-Au-Mo«iz»i> cei-fti £>:*-:-•: :  .••. 

•  •• .  •  •  •••  •  •    ••••••••••••• 

NEW  YORK 

WILLIAM   S.  GOTTSBERGER,   PUBLISHER 

II    MURRAY    STREET 

1887 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1887 

by  William  S.  Gottsberger 

in  the  Office' of  the  Librarian  ot  Congress,  at  Washington 


•  ••••••     • 

•  •     •  %  •  •    • 


•     •  •   ••  ••• 

'•    ••«••• 

•  •  ••  •  .•  • 


TO    DR.  JOHANNES   DUMICHEN, 

REGULAR    PROFESSOR    OF    THE    EGYPTIAN    LANGUAGE    AND 
ARCHAEOLOGY   AT   THE    UNIVERSITY  OF    STRASBURG. 


My  dear  Johannes! 

To  you  shall  this  biography  be  dedicated.  As  the 
eldest  pupil  of  our  master  you  have  in  a  certain  sense  a 
right  to  it.  From  many  conversations  with  you,  and 
from  your  letters  since  his  death,  I  have  seen  with 
what  cheerful  alacrity  you  were  always  prepared  to 
recognize  the  great  qualities  of  our  Lepsius ;  and  how 
often,  behind  your  back,  has  the  departed  spoken 
warmly  to  me  of  your  enthusiastic  and  self-sacrificing 
devotion  to  our  science. 

Accept  this  offering,  then,  as  a  slight  countervailing 
gift  for  the  many  donations  which  you  have  bestowed 
upon  me  and  every  Egyptologist.  Imitating  the  mas- 
ter's example  you  have  followed  him  to  Egypt,  and 
there,  like  him,  undertaken  the  task  of  disclosing  to 
your  colleagues  at  home  the  wealth  of  unexplored  in- 
scriptions in  which  the  temples  and  tombs  of  the  Nile 
valley  are  still  so  rich.  From  hundreds  of  walls  you 
have  copied  the  pictorial  and  hieroglyphic  decorations, 
and  made  them  accessible  for  investigation  by  collect- 
ing them  in  convenient  volumes.    A  stately  row  of 


226499 


folios,  —  yonder  they  stand  and  each  contains  cordial 
words  which  assure  me  of  your  faithful  remembrance, 
—  bears  witness  to  your  industry,  the  acuteness  of 
your  eye  and  intellect,  and  the  precision  of  your  hand. 
But  few  know  what  great  sacrifices  of  comfort,  sleep, 
health,  and  your  own  property,  lie  hidden  within  these 
volumes,  for  without  assistance  worth  mentioning, 
either  from  the  government  or  its  chiefs,  you,  relying 
upon  yourself  alone,  have  achieved  great  results.  You 
were  aided  by  no  firmans  to  afford  you  protection,  no 
powerful  patron  to  assume  the  cost  of  publication,  no 
helpful  fellow-traveller,  as  for  years  you  made  your 
way  up  the  Nile  far  into  the  Sudan.  Month  after 
month  have  you  been  a  self-invited  guest  of  the  god  to 
whom  the  sanctuary  of  your  choice  was  dedicated,  you 
have  passed  the  nights  on  a  hard  couch  in  a  chamber 
of  the  temple  which  you  desired  to  examine,  and 
shared  their  scanty  meal  with  the  Arabs.  To  me  it 
will  ever  be  incomprehensible  whence  you  derived  the 
endurance  to  copy,  through  weeks  of  labor,  the  inscrip- 
tions on  the  walls  of  the  tomb  of  Petuamenapt,  the  so- 
called  bat  sepulchre,  while  those  misshapen  creatures 
which  dread  the  day  extinguished  your  lights,  flapped 
about  you  in  swarms,  and  entangled  themselves  in  that 
magnificent  beard  which  procured  for  you  among  the 
Arabs  the  name  of  Abu  Dakn  (Father  of  the  Beard). 

But  your  endurance  has  borne  admirable  fruits. 
Through  you  and  your  works  the  inscriptions  of  the 
time  of  Ptolemy,  formerly  neglected,  have  for  the  first 
time  received  due  honor.     The  keys  to  many  mysteries 


in 


lie  concealed  within  them,  and  with  what  sagacity 
have  you  established  the  value  of  the  enigmatical  signs 
with  which  the  priests  during  the  Lagid  period  knew 
how  to  withdraw  from  the  understanding  of  the  multi- 
tude the  mysteries  to  which  they  gave  freer  expression 
than  their  predecessors  of  earlier  epochs.  Golden 
Hathor  of  the  beautiful  countenance,  under  whose  pro- 
tection you  spent  such  long  months  of  privation,  has 
endowed  you  with  her  dearest  sanctuary,  that  of  Den- 
dera,  entirely  for  your  own,  and  Tehuti  has  aided  you 
to  apprehend  correctly  the  fractional  reckoning  of  the 
Egyptians,  to  determine  many  of  their  measures,  and 
to  make  clear  the  division  of  the  Egyptian  land  in 
ancient  time. 

It  is  a  delight  to  offer  a  gift  to  such  a  giver,  and 
if  mine,  my  dear  Johannes,  pleases  you,  I  shall  be 
happy. 

I  have  allowed  neither  diligence  nor  care  to  be 
lacking  in  its  preparation,  but  nevertheless  I  should  not 
have  attained  the  goal  which  from  the  first  I  have  had 
in  view,  if  the  family  of  the  deceased  had  not  com- 
mitted to  my  use,  with  such  great  kindness  and  noble 
confidence,  all  the  materials  at  their  disposal.  Of  the 
greatest  service  have  been  the  diaries  of  Mrs.  Lepsius, 
her  husband's  letters  to  her,  to  his  parents,  to  Bunsen 
and  many  others,  and  the  master's  own  memoranda  in 
the  form  of  note-books  and  diaries,  or  on  scraps  of 
paper  and  in  little  books  of  poetry,  in  which  are  also 
included  the  poems  of  Abeken,  the  family  friend. 

The  heads  of  the  school,  especially  the  principal, 


IV  — 

Professor  Volkmann,  as  well  as  Professor  Buchbinder, 
willingly  furnished  me  with  such  information  as  I  de- 
sired ;  memoirs  and  collections  of  letters  already  pub- 
lished helped  me  to  make  good  many  deficiencies,  and 
where  I  wished  to  consult  the  records  of  public  author- 
ities I  have  everywhere  met  with  a  courtesy  which 
merits  thanks.  I  owe  special  acknowledgment  for  the 
many  communications,  both  by  letter  and  word  of 
mouth,  which  I  have  received  from  the  eldest  son  of 
the  deceased,  Professor  R.  Lepsius  of  Darmstadt. 

As  is  natural,  the  principle  materials  have  been 
drawn  from  the  works  of  the  master,  and  my  own 
vivid  memories  of  his  character. 

The  index  to  his  writings  will,  I  think,  be  welcome 
to  you  and  to  many  colleagues.  To  bring  it  to  the 
perfection  which  he  had  desired  was  a  task  attended 
with  many  difficulties. 

You  must  yourself  judge  whether  the  old  adage  "a 
pupil's  praise  is  lame,"  is  applicable  to  this  biography. 
I  am  conscious  of  having  handled  my  brush  with  love 
indeed,  but  also  with  all  fidelity.  On  account  of  the 
great  abundance  of  material  there  was  far  less  need  of 
original  research  than  of  sifting  and  selecting,  and  this 
had  to  be  done  with  special  pains  and  prudence  in  re- 
gard to  the  twenty-seven  volumes  of  Mrs.  Lepsius'  in- 
teresting diary. 

I  hope  that  you,  the  master's  eldest  pupil,  will  miss, 
in  this  likeness  painted  by  the  hand  of  friendship,  no 
essential  trait  of  the  dead  who  was  dear  to  us  both, 
and  that  you  will  find  that  the  artist  has  introduced 


into  it  no  more  of  his  own  personality  than  may  be 
permitted  to  an  historian.  He  tenders  you  this  book 
with  affection,  and  knows  that  you  will  receive  it  in  the 
same  spirit  from 

Your  very  faithful, 

Georg  Ebers, 
Leipsic,  Easter,  1885. 


CONTENTS, 


PAGE. 

Preface, -  i 

Boyhood  and  Apprenticeship,         -  3 

The  School,            --------  5 

Leipsic, 9 

GOTTINGEN,                     l8 

Berlln, ^o 

The  Journeyman,  Paris,       --__._  ^ 
Egyptological  Studies,  as  Lepsius  found  them  in 

1834, 69 

Lepsius  in  Paris  as  an  Egyptologist,            -              ,  79 

lTAI-Y> 93 

Holland,  England,  and  the  Season  of  Waiting,  in 

Germany, 123 

The  Prussian  Expedition  to  Egypt,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Lepsius,        ------  '140 

The  Master  Workman, 167 

The  Home  of  Lepsius,          -.._..  2i8 

Richard  Lepsius  as  a  Man, 282 

Appendix:  I.  The  Gottingen  Insurrection,     -        -  301 
44         II.  Lepsius'  Report  to  the  Berlin  Royal 
Academy  of   Sciences  on  the  com- 
mencement   of    his    Egyptological 

Studies, 308 

44        III.  Extract  from  the  Report  addressed 
to  the  Ministry,  on  the  Acquisi- 
tions and  Results  of  the  Expedi- 
tion to  Egypt  under   R.  Lepsius,  314 
Index  to  the  works  of  R.  Lepsius,          -        -        -  325 


RICHARD  LEPSIUS, 

the  head  master  of  Egyptology,  closed  his  eyes  dur- 
ing the  past  summer,  and  his  departure  has  been  deeply 
lamented,  not  only  in  our  own  country,  but  among 
scholars  of  all  lands.  The  task  of  portraying  his  life 
has  fallen  to  me,  and  this  task  I  have  willingly  assumed, 
for  I  am  —  with  the  exception  of  my  dear  and  excel- 
lent friend  and  colleague,  Diimichen  of  Strasburg — the 
oldest  of  his  pupils.  Till  his  latter  end  an  intimate 
untroubled  friendship  united  me  to  the  beloved  master, 
the  benevolent  promoter  of  my  studies,  the  colleague, 
the  man  who  followed  with  sympathy  my  poetical  as 
well  as  my  scientific  productions.  His  family  have 
assisted  me  in  the  kindest  manner  by  placing  at  my 
disposal  everything  left  by  the  deceased  which  could 
possibly  aid  my  purpose.  Diaries,  memorandum  books, 
letters  of  great  interest,  were  submitted  to  my  inspec- 
tion, and  these  abundant  materials  confirmed  my  con- 
viction that  the  personality  of  a  German  scholar  has 
seldom  presented  so  rounded  and  happily  balanced  a 
whole  as  that  of  the  man  whose  life  it  has  devolved 
upon  me  to  describe.  In  him  are  united  all  things 
which  can  be  required  of  a  scholar  in  the  highest  sense 
of  the  word,  and  hence  his  biographer,  while  depicting 
the  development,  the  individuality,  and  the  vast  activity 


2  RKFARI)    LKPSIUS. 

of  the  man,  can  at  the  same  time  present  to  his  nation 
such  a  model,  such  a  beautiful  type,  of  the  German 
master  of  science,  as  is  worthy  of  imitation. 

In  that  great  community  which  we  call  "  the  culti- 
vated world,"  and  which  has  its  home  in  every  civilized 
land,  the  name  of  Richard  Lepsius  stands  among 
those  which  are  well  known.  Everyone  within  this  circle 
knows,  too,  that  he  was  a  great  Egyptologist.  As  one 
holds  the  diamonds  in  a  king's  crown  for  genuine,  even 
if  he  sees  them  only  from  afar,  so  one  believes  in  the  value 
and  importance  of  the  works  of  the  celebrated  scholar, 
although  one  may  not  even  so  much  as  know  their 
titles,  and  although  it  is  scarcely  granted  to  one  amongst 
ten  thousand  to  comprehend  them,  or  even  to  study 
them  deeply. 

The  brief  obituaries  and  biographical  sketches  pub- 
lished in  the  papers  and  periodicals  shortly  after  the 
death  of  the  great  master,  could  give  but  a  general  idea 
of  his  labors,  and  yet  these  extended  over  many  impor- 
tant domains  of  science,  and  his  strong  and  firm  hand 
laid  the  foundations  upon  which  a  long  and  varied 
series  of  future  researches  can  and  must  be  based. 

It  will  be  ours  to  show,  in  a  way  accessible  and 
intelligible  to  every  educated  person,  of  what  nature 
were  the  scientific  achievements  to  which  Lepsius  owed 
his  high  and  well-deserved  honor  and  renown,  and 
what  a  man  the  nation  lost  in  him. 

Georc.  Ebers. 


BOYHOOD  AND  APPRENTICESHIP. 

Richard  Charles  Lepsius  was  born  on  the  23d  of 
December,  18 10,  at  Naumburg  on  the  Saal,  a  pretty 
town  which  rises  pleasantly  from  the  grape-grown  foot- 
hills of  the  Thuringian  forest.  Here  he  passed  his 
childhood  among  circumstances  than  which  none  more 
favorable  could  have  been  imagined  for  the  future 
scholar  and  antiquarian. 

His  father,  afterwards  President  of  the  provincial 
court  of  justice  and  Privy  Counsellor,  was  at  that  time 
Saxon  Finance  Procurator  for  the  whole  Thuringian 
district,  and  as  such  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the 
place  and  region.  Naumburg  is  rich  in  fine  buildings 
of  the  middle  ages,  and  Charles  Peter  Lepsius,  the 
father  of  young  Richard,  applied  such  leisure  as  his 
exacting  occupations  afforded  him  to  searching  out  the 
history  of  these  venerable  monuments.  It  was  he  who 
founded  the  Thuringian-Saxon  Archaeological  Society, 
the  seat  of  which  was  subsequently  removed  to  Halle, 
and  the  three  volumes  of  his  short  papers  testify  to  his 
zeal  and  ability  as  an  investigator.  He  is  represented 
as  a  strict  and  methodical  official,  of  distinguished  bear- 
ing, as  well  as  an  indefatigable  worker ;  and  precisely 
these  qualities  fell  as  a  paternal  inheritance  to  his  son, 
and  afterwards  constituted  the  conditions  of  his  great- 
ness. 


4  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Among  those  remarkable  men  who  have  compassed 
high  aims  by  means  of  marked  qualities  of  tempera- 
ment or  of  the  imaginative  faculty,  the  maternal  influ- 
ence has  usually  predominated,  while  in  those  cases 
where  strength  and  acuteness  of  intellect  have  made  a 
man  great,  the  paternal  character  has  commonly  had 
most  weight.  A  poet  like  Goethe,  a  man  of  faith  like 
Augustine,  a  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  whose  imagination 
transgressed  all  limits,  owed  what  was  best  in  them  to 
their  mothers;  the  mind  of  a  Lepsius,  severe,  never 
seeking  after  uncertainties,  but  always  inclined  to  pro- 
found research,  must  be  an  inheritance  from  the 
father. 

Throughout  Thuringia  and  Saxony  all  who  were 
interested  in  antiquities  were  connected  with  the  archae- 
ologists and  founders  of  the  society  at  Naumburg,  the 
air  of  the  house  in  which  the  boy  grew  up  was  per- 
meated with  historical  and  antiquarian  interests,  and  its 
master  early  permitted  his  son  to  take  part  in  those  oc- 
cupations which  he  himself  could  only  pursue  as  an 
amateur,  and  yet  to  which  his  tastes  so  entirely  inclined. 
Thus  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  the  Minister  of 
Finance,  as  soon  as  he  recognized  the  scientific  bent  of 
his  son,  did  everything  to  further  it  and  to  make  of  his 
child  what  he  himself,  under  more  favorable  circum- 
stances; might  have  become:  a  great  investigator  to 
whom  science  should  be  all  and  everything,  the  end 
and  aim  of  existence,  in  short,  the  vocation  of  life. 


THE   SCHOOL. 

Circumstances  facilitated  the  attainment  of  this  pur- 
pose, for  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Naumburg  was 
situated  an  excellent  educational  institution  which,  at 
the  time  when  young  Lepsius  was  received  among  its 
pupils,  had  already  long  attained  that  flourishing  con- 
dition in  which  it  still  rejoices. 

Private  teachers  had  given  him  his  first  instruction 
under  the  direction  of  his  father,  and  at  Easter,  1823, 
he  was  already,  as  a  boy  of  twelve,  qualified  for  admis- 
sion to  the  school,  which  begins  with  the  third  class  of 
the  Prussian  gymnasiums.  At  that  time  Ilgen  was 
principal  of  the  school,  but  Professor  Lange,  his  tutor, 
seems  to  have  exerted  a  stronger  influence  than  he  over 
the  pupils.  The  latter  became  principal  after  the 
departure  of  Lepsius  in  1831,  but  unfortunately  died  a 
few  months  after  assuming  office.  He  is  the  only  one 
of  all  his  teachers  whom  Lepsius  especially  mentions 
in  the  biography  attached  to  his  "  dissertation  "  and  it 
is  true  that  this  man  exercised  a  marked  influence  over 
his  gifted  pupil  by  his  moral  fervor,  his  great  learning 
and  spirited  interpretations  of  the  old  classic  writers. 

Professor  Koberstein  had  come  to  the  school  three 
years  before  Lepsius,  and  had  introduced  new  life  into 
the  teaching  of  German.  He  understood  how  to 
interest  the  pupils  in  ancient  and  mediaeval  high  Ger- 
man, and  after  the  fashion  of  Tieck  he  read  German 


6  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  Shakespearian  dramas  at  his  own  house  in  the 
evenings  to  a  select  circle.  How  greatly  Lepsius  was 
affected  by  the  instruction  of  this  able  pedagogue  and 
scholar  may  be  seen  from  the  so-called  valedictory 
theme  which  he  was  obliged  to  compose  and  hand  in 
before  his  departure,  according  to  the  custom  in  the 
school  at  that  time.  This  painstaking  essay,  unusually 
mature  for  a  lad  of  eighteen,  handles  the  following  sub- 
ject, selected  by  himself:  "On  the  Influence  which 
must  be  Exerted  on  the  Tendency  of  Philology  in 
General,  and  Especially  of  Classic  Philology,  by  the 
Most  Recent  Methods  of  Treating  German  Grammar, 
and  the  Universal  Comparison  of  Languages  Arising 
from  this  and  the  Wider  Knowledge  of  Sanscrit."  It 
appears  from  the  little  sketch  of  his  life  appended  to  this 
essay  that  Koberstein  had  also  given  Lepsius  special  in- 
struction in  ancient  German  and  Italian.  "  The  time 
which  I  spent  with  you  will  ever  appear  to  me  the 
bright  spot  of  my  life  here,"  writes  the  pupil,  on  his  de- 
parture from  the  excellent  institution  which  he  long 
remembered  with  affection  and  gratitude. 

And  he  had  reason  to  be  grateful  to  Koberstein,  for 
in  the  valedictory  theme  mentioned  above  and  com- 
posed under  his  auspices  we  see  indicated,  as  it  were, 
the  path  which,  after  much  groping  and  many  essays, 
the  studies  of  Lepsius  were  finally  to  follow. 

With  him,  as  with  so  many  others,  a  vigorous  indi- 
viduality had,  even  in  his  school-days,  exerted  a  de- 
cisive .influence  upon  his  subsequent  intellectual  ten- 
dencies.     The   elder    Lepsius,    the    antiquarian,   and 


THE    SCHOOL.  7 

Koberstein  the  accomplished  linguist,  indicated  to  their 
son  and  pupil  from  afar  the  goal  for  which  he  after- 
wards strove,  it  was  reserved  for  others  to  be  the  guides 
who  should  determine  and  direct  him  thither. 

At  Easter,  1829,  Lepsius,  then  seventeen  years  old, 
passed  the  final  examination  with  the  general  certificate 
I.,  and  left  the  school  with  a  body  invigorated  by  the 
merry  games  of  boyhood  on  the  gymnastic-ground  and 
skating-pond  and  in  the  swimming-school,  with  a  mind 
well  prepared  for  every  study,  and  a  thorough  mastery 
of  the  old  classical  languages. 

How  dear  the  school  had  been  to  him  is  shown  by 
the  following  verses,  taken  from  the  farewell  poem 
which  he  dedicated  to  it : 

"  A  thousand  times   I've  wandered 
High  on  the  mount  above, 
And  gazed  with  quiet  rapture 
On  the  valley  that  I  love. 

"  Beyond,  the  silver  river! 
And  above,  the  shining  skies  ! 
While,  beneath  the  mountain's  shadow, 
What  a  happy  dwelling  lies  ! 

"  The  gray  walls  seem  to  beckon, 
They  summon  me  to  go, 
And  join  the  throng  that  gathers 
In  the  garden  there  below. 

"  There  many  a  youthful  figure 
Weaves  the  merry  game,  I  wis, 
But  whence,  ah  whence,  arises 
In  my  heart,  this  pensive  bliss  ?" 


8  RICHARD    LEPS1US. 

His  father  who,  as  president  of  the  provincial 
court  and  commissioner  for  the  examinations  previous 
to  matriculation,  was  a  person  of  influence  with  the 
directors  of  the  school,  had  desired  that  in  the  final 
scrutiny  the  performances  of  his  son  should  be  no  more 
indulgently  judged  than  those  of  every  other  alumnus. 
After  Richard  had  been  honored  with  the  I.,  Ilgen 
wrote  to  his  father  in  the  following  reassuring  manner, 
having  first  announced  the  results  of  the  examination  : 
u  You  must  on  no  account  imagine  that  you  are  under 
obligations  to  any  one.  I  assure  you  for  my  part  that 
I  would  have  done  as  I  have,  even  if  you  were  my  worst 
enemy,  and  that  I  have  only  acted  according  to  my 
conscience,  as  you  may  hear  from  Neue  and 
Jacobi." 

It  need  not  be  said  that  young  Lepsius  was  among 
the  most  prominent  pupils  of  the  institution.  On  the 
king's  birthday,  on  the  third  of  August,  1826,  the  task 
of  composing  and  delivering  a  poem  in  honor  of  the 
festival  was  imposed  upon  him.  He  chose  for  his  sub- 
ject "  Albert  of  Babenberge,"  and  handled  it,  skilfully 
enough,  in  the  Nibelungen  stanza. 

He  derived  great  pleasure,  in  after  days,  from  poeti- 
cal composition,  and  although  he  ardently  devoted  him- 
self to  science  from  the  very  first,  yet  among  the  poems 
lying  before  us  many  a  gay  song  bears  witness  to  the 
vivacity  of  his  youthful  spirit 


LEIPSIC. 

The  elder  Lepsius  kept  most  of  the  letters  which  his 
son  wrote  him  from  Leipsic,  where  he  began  his  studies. 
They  show  how  earnestly  he  took  hold  of  the  matter 
from  the  start,  and  how  attentively  the  president  of  the 
court  at  Naumburg  watched  not  only  the  practical 
daily  life,  but  also  the  scientific  activity  of  his  son.  The 
methodical  official  wished  to  be  informed  as  to  the  ex- 
penditure of  every  groschen  which  he  allowed  his 
son,  and  the  accounts  accompanying  the  student's 
letters  show  us  how  cheaply  it  was  possible  to 
live  in  Leipsic  some  fifty  years  ago.  A  good  din- 
ner, with  soup,  roast,  and  salad  or  compote,  cost 
three  groschen,  Richard  thought  the  morning  coffee 
too  dear  at  a  groschen,  the  beer  at  dinner  for  fourteen 
days  came  to  seven  groschen,  a  room  at  the  inn  for 
one  night  was  three  groschen,  a  pat  (half-pound)  of 
butter  was  two  groschen,  three  pfennigs.  However, 
the  hard-working  student  seems  to  have  been  absolved 
from  this  exact  rendering  of  accounts  in  the  third  term, 
but  it  had  been  of  great  advantage  to  him,  for  it  would 
have  been  impossible  for  him  to  bring  the  greatest  of 
his  subsequent  works  to  such  a  successful  issue,  or  in- 
deed to  produce  them  at  all,  without  the  strict  sense  of 
order  which  he  had  acquired  both  by  inheritance  and 
training.  For  example,  after  his  return  from  Egypt  he 
was  able  without  the  slightest  error  to  join  and  fit  into 


IO  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

their-  proper  places  the  thousands  of  sheets  of  paper 
with  which  he  had  taken  impressions  of  the  inscriptions. 
This  shows  a  painstaking  exactness  in  the  marking  and 
numbering  of  each  leaf  such  as  had  been  practised  by 
no  previous  traveller,  not  even  by  Champollion  and 
Rosellini,  in  whose  works  errors  are  by  no  means  rare. 
From  the  first,  it  was  clear  to  him  that  he  wished 
to  study  philology,  but  he  hesitated  for  some  time  as  to 
what  course  he  should  pursue  afterwards.  He  had 
presented  himself  at  the  proper  time,  but  in  those  days 
the  professors  took  things  easily.  Godfrey  Hermann, 
of  whom  he  had  the  highest  expectations,  only  began 
to  lecture  after  Whitsuntide,  "  most  of  the  others,  such 
as  Beck,  Rost,  Nobbe,  Weiske,  only  at  the  beginning 
of  June."  The  first  course  of  lectures  which  he  at- 
tended was  Wachsmuth's  "  Universal  History."  "  I 
was  much  pleased,"  he  writes  to  his  father,  "  with  his 
introduction,  in  which  he  expressed  his  views  on  the 
exposition  of  the  general  conception,  on  the  division 
and  proper  treatment  of  history.  He  has  besides  an 
agreeable  fluent  delivery,  and  a  very  pleasant  voice. 
Yet  his  public  lectures  on  Roman  History,  which  fol- 
lowed immediately,  were  almost  more  interesting  to 
me.  Here  his  discourse  is  perfectly  unfettered,  be- 
cause he  has  already  laid  his  foundations  in  the  pre- 
ceding lectures  on  Universal  History.  Roman  History 
is  a  department  to  which  he  has  given  special  atten- 
tion, and  in  the  treatment  of  which  he  repeatedly 
differs  from  those  views  of  Niebuhr's  which  have  intro- 
duced a  new  epoch.     On  this  account  it  is  very  inter- 


LEIPSIC.  II 

esting  to  hear  him  criticise  Niebuhr,  of  whom,  however, 
he  speaks  with  the  greatest  respect." 

The  philosopher  Krug  he  had  imagined  as  quite  a 
different  person  and  much  younger.  He  writes  to  his 
father  of  him  :  "  He  has  the  face  of  an  old  philosopher, 
and  it  is  so  beset  with  solemn  wrinkles  that  at  first  I 
could  not  reconcile  it  with  the  biting  satirical  wit 
which  one  finds  in  his  writings.  His  eyes,  however, 
are  very  brilliant,  and  they  wander  perpetually  over 
the  ceiling  as  if  he  were  unaware  of  the  presence  of 
auditors,  during  the  quiet  almost  monotonous,  but 
pointed  discourse,  in  which  he  never  blunders  or  hesi- 
tates for  a  syllable." 

From  what  might  be  called  the  more  fortuitous 
selection  of  the  other  courses  of  lectures  which  he 
attended,  it  is  apparent  with  how  little  consciousness 
of  his  ultimate  goal  he  began  his  studies,  and  he  makes 
his  father  the  confidant  of  his  indecision.  ,  The  inter- 
esting letter  of  the  seventh  of  August,  1829,  which  we 
give  herewith,  shows  the  young  aspirant  for  the  right 
path  in  the  best  light,  and  proves  that  he  had  just  dis- 
cerned in  the  great  philologist,  Godfrey  Hermann,  the 
man  in  Leipsic  from  whom  he  had  most  to  gain. 

Before  the  end  of  his  first  term  he  writes  to  his 
father  in  this  letter  : 

"  It  will  naturally  be  far  more  difficult  for  me  to 
give  you  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  my  position  re- 
garding science,  than  regarding  practical  affairs,  since 
I  will  not  even  boast  of  having  come  to  fixed  views  on 


12  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  subject  myself.  Indeed  I  consider  it  a  main  point 
during  the  first  part  of  my  stay  at  the  University,  and 
one  by  no  means  easily  or  quickly  settled,  to  come  to 
an  understanding  with  myself  about  this,  and  to  take  a 
steady  survey  of  my  whole  course  in  life,  but  particu- 
larly of  my  studies.  For  I  feel  more  and  more  this 
important  distinction  between  the  school  and  the  uni- 
versity, that  here  one  is  suddenly  deprived  of  all  guid- 
ance and  special  instruction  as  to  the  direction  which 
one  should  pursue.  The  many  beginnings  made  at 
school,  without  any  definite  aim  in  view,  must  be  either 
continued  or  abandoned,  either  pursued  more  zealously 
or  regarded  as  a  side  issue,  according  to  one's  own 
choice  and  judgment.  On  this  account,  too,  I  do  not 
reproach  myself  that  as  yet  I  have  no  unalterable  plan 
nor  perfect  system  in  my  studies,  since  scarcely  anyone 
could  have  made  such  a  decision  so  quickly,  or,  were 
such  a  hastily  formed  scheme  adopted,  it  might  lead 
to  a  one-sided  development  which  should  be  most 
foreign  to  philology  especially.  Altogether,  there  is  no 
science  in  which  this  question  can  be  more  important 
and  at  the  same  time  more  difficult,  than  in  ours,  since 
we  have  no  positive  series  of  lectures  to  observe,  like 
the  lawyers,  doctors,  and  theologians,  but  each  must 
choose  and  trace  out  his  own  road  over  the  boundless 
field  of  philology,  according  to  his  own  powers  and  in- 
dividual character.  Now,  so  far  as  my  purely  scientific 
education  is  concerned,  from  the  very  beginning  two 
main  paths  present  themselves,  between  which  most  stu- 
dents make  a  voluntary  or  involuntary  choice ;  namely, 


LEIPSIC.  13 

philology  proper  and  archaeology.  Naturally,  they  are 
so  closely  connected  that  one  can  never  be  entirely  di- 
vorced from  the  other,  but  nevertheless  every  one  de- 
votes himself  more  to  one  than  the  other.  Indeed 
either  of  the  two  departments  alone  is  sufficiently  exten- 
sive to  demand  all  the  powers  of  one  person.  This 
distinction  between,  and  this  independence  of,  the  two 
branches  have  been  most  fully  illustrated  in  our  two 
greatest  philologists,  Hermann  and  Bockh,  each  of 
whom  has  formed  his  own  school,  entirely  distinct  from 
the  other.  I  would  think  it  rash  and  foolish  at  present 
to  wish  to  decide  in  favor  of  either,  since  I  know  too 
little  of  either  to  make  such  a  decision  from  my  own  con- 
viction and  independent  judgment.  In  any  case  it  is 
well  for  me  at  first,  as  far  as  possible,  to  attach  myself  to 
the  school  of  Hermann,  and  apply  myself  entirely  to 
languages,  for  an  accurate  knowledge  of  languages  is 
an  indispensable  foundation  in  every  other  branch,  and 
certainly  there  can  nowhere  be  found  a  more  accom- 
plished teacher  than  Hermann,  even  if  there  actually  are 
more  learned  men,  which  I  will  not  dispute.  I  learn 
daily  to  admire  more  his  incomparable  clearness  and 
acuteness  in  the  exercise  of  the  soundest  criticism.  I  lis- 
ten attentively  and  with  pleasure  to  his  lectures,  and  per- 
haps in  time  will  try  to  become  a  member  of  his  Greek 
club,  which  has  already  trained  eminent  philologists 

and  given  the  first  impulse  to  many  learned  works 

"  Some  time  ago  Graser  *  was  in  Leipsic,  only  in 

*  F.  W.  Graser,  born  at  Luckau,  1801,  studied  in  Leipsic,  1819- 
23,  1823  Head  Master  at  the  Royal  Grammar  School  at  Halle,  1827 
Sub-Principal  in  Naumburg,  1831  Deputy  Principal  and  1846  Princi- 


14  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

passing  through,  but  he  let  himself  be  persuaded  to  re- 
main here  several  days  in  order  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  Hermann.  He  went  to  Hermann's  lectures 
regularly,  and  was  quite  enthusiastic  about  him.  At 
six  o'clock  he  went  as  a  guest  to  the  Greek  club,  of 
which  he  had  previously  been  an  honored  member.  I 
too  went  as  a  guest.  There  was  a  discussion  concerning 
a  paper  on  several  passages  from  Plato  De  legibus,  and 
it  was  not  long  before  Graser  broke  in,  with  a  prodi- 
gious flood  of  compliments  by  way  of  preface,  but  with 
much  learning  and  great  acuteness,  and  gave  his  opinion 
on  several  of  the  passages.  Hermann  received  it  very 
well.  Then  they  fell  to  making  panegyrics  upon  each 
other,  and  Graser  was  so  inspired  by  Hermann's  re- 
joinders that  time  after  time  he  exclaimed,  with  every 
gesture  of  admiration  :  Admiro?-,  admiror  in  genii  tui 
acumen  praestiuitissimum,  vir  i//us/risy  venerande,  and 
so  on,  so  that  the  members  were  all  in  a  great  state  of 
amazement  over  it.  But  he  spoke  good,  fluent  Latin, 
and  what  he  said  was  very  scholarly  and  clever.  Fi- 
nally, Hermann  made  another  little  eulogium  upon  him. 
These  two  hours  gave  me  far  more  pleasure  than  if  I 
had  spent  an  evening  at  the  theatre,  for  it  is  not  every 
day  that  one  can  see  such  enthusiasm  as  was  expressed 


pal  at  Guben,  1854  Principal  at  Torgau,  1863  Deputy  Principal  at  the 
Abbey  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  in  Magdeburg,  until  1869.  Now  lives  as 
a  private  gentleman  in  Potsdam.  In  the  Renunciation  programme 
of  thirty-seven  doctors  of  philosophy  on  the  4th  of  March,  1824,  (De 
epitritris  Doriis  dissertatio).  G.  Hermann  says  of  him  :  A  Beckio  in 
Seminarium  Regium,  a  me  in  Societatem  Graecam  receptus,  utrigue 
nostrum  et  propter  studiorum  diligentiam,  et  propter  praeclarum  in- 
genium  insignemque  morum  humanitatem  et  suavitatem  valde  pro- 
batus  est. 


LEIPSIC.  "15 

here  for  Hermann ;  it  was  so  genuine,  and  yet  in  its 
whole  essence  so  intelligent  and  clear." 

This  letter,  certainly  unusually  mature  and  thought- 
ful for  a  lad  of  eighteen,  is  followed  by  many  others, 
from  which  we  may  see  how  judiciously  Lepsius  knew 
how  to  divide  his  time,  with  what  diligence  he  not  only 
attended  lectures,  but  also  twice  a  day  read  Greek  and 
Roman  classics  with  his  friend  Schweckendieck  for 
hours,  and  still  found  time  to  practise  music,  play  chess 
and  visit  socially,  a  welcome  guest,  among  families  of 
good  standing  in  Leipsic.  Shortly  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  revolution  of  July,  there  was  a  significant  fermen- 
tation among  the  German  students.  After  the  momen- 
tous Carlsbad  Decrees,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
"  Executive  Order  "  carried  through  by  Metternich,  the 
University  was  placed  under  political  supervision  "  for. 
the  security  of  public  order."  Thus  it  became  not  only 
dangerous  to  take  an  active  share  in  the  movement  for 
liberty,  but  even  to  have  any  close  intercourse  with  a 
fellow-student  who  was  suspected  of  having  taken  part 
in  "  seditious  intrigues,"  and  what  were  not  so  styled  by 
the  wretched  oppressors  of  political  liberty  during  the 
supremacy  of  Metternich's  influence  ? 

How  anxious  must  the  Naumburg  Landrath  have 
felt  when  he  learned  that  an  older  fellow-student  of  his 
son's,  of  whom  the  latter  wrote  to  him  with  great 
warmth,  was  involved  in  demagogic  alliances  in  his  na- 
tive city  of  Brunswick,  at  that  time  a  centre  of  the 
political  dissatisfaction  which  was  soon  to  lead -to  the 


l6  RICHARD    LEPS1US. 

expulsion  of  Duke  Charles.  This  singularly  talent- 
ed man,  named  Silberschmidt,  was  ten  years  older  than 
young  Richard,  and  had  interested  him  greatly.  He 
had  an  eventful  life  behind  him,  and  was  so  thoroughly 
at  home  in  the  most  diverse  departments  of  science,  that 
Lepsius  described  him  to  his  father  as  a  "  universal 
genius."  In  his  nine-and-twentieth  year  he  began  to 
study  law,  had  essayed  all  possible  branches  of  litera- 
ture, had  been  page  to  the  King  of  Westphalia  in  Cas- 
sel,  huntsman  and  fencing-master,  said  he  had  studied 
in  Giessen,  written  a  dissertation  "  On  the  Immortality 
of  the  Soul,"  a  book  on  the  art  of  fencing,  many 
dramas,  reviews,  etc.,  and  called  himself  also  the  au- 
thor of  a  work  on  chess.  Lepsius  who,  even  as  a  student, 
was  already  an  able  chess-player,  recognized  in  his  fel- 
low-lodger one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  this  noble 
game,  and  when  he  visited  Silberschmidt  in  his  apart- 
ment the  latter  showed  him  a  very  remarkable  testi- 
monial. It  contained  a  certificate  from  the  parish  of 
Strobeck,  in  Halberstadt,  that  it  had  been  beaten  at 
chess  by  Silberschmidt.  This  was  subscribed  by  the 
local  town  magistrate,  and  stamped  with  the  seal 
of  the  parish.  The  parish  in  question  enjoyed  a  wide 
celebrity  on  account  of  its  chess  playing,  in  which 
every  peasant  was  a  master,  and  in  which  even  the  boys 
had  to  pass  an  examination.  Old  electoral  foundations 
had  endowed  the  people  of  Strobeck  with  great  privi- 
leges and  possessions  on  account  of  their  skill  in  this 
game.  They  had  never  been  beaten  until  Silberschmidt 
had  appeared  to  concjuer  them.     A  Jew  from  Bruns- 


LEIPSIC.  17 

wick  had  also  told  Richard's  landlord  that  his  re- 
markable new  friend  was  the  most  famous  of  all  living 
chess-players.  As  he  also  proved  to  be  "  pleasant,  and 
anything  but  conceited,"  and  showed  himself  "  an  in- 
dustrious man  of  excellent  moral  principles,  and  at  the 
same  time  always  cheerful  and  interesting  in  his  con- 
versation," Richard  supposed  he  could  derive  nothing 
but  benefit  from  intercourse  with  him.  All  that  he 
writes  to  his  father  of  the  Brunswicker  proves  the  bril- 
liant talents  of  the  latter,  but  also  shows  that  he  tried 
to  win  his  younger  fellow-student  by  boasting.  Silber- 
schmidt  had  spoken  to  Lepsius  about  his  demagogic  asso- 
ciations, and  as  soon  as  the  father  had  warned  his  son 
against  this  dangerous  man,  Richard  knew  how  to  with- 
draw from  the  connection  with  tact  and  address. 
Here,  as  in  every  similar  case,  the  youth,  scarcely  past 
his  boyhood,  shows  himself  entirely  submissive  to  the 
superior  wisdom  of  his  father,  and  at  the  same  time  he 
already  evinces  the  discretion  which  he  afterwards  ex- 
hibited in  every  position  in  which  he  was  placed  during 
a  long  life  in  the  midst  of  the  world,  where  there  could 
not  fail  to  be  conflicts  and  collisions  of  every  kind. 

At  the  end  of  the  second  term  at  Leipsic  he  debated 
with  his  father  whether  he  should  not  exchange  the 
Leipsic  University  for  another,  and  in  this  consultation 
also  we  see  him  weigh  the  pros  and  cons  with  a  clear 
head  and  great  circumspection.  To  Leipsic  he  was  at- 
tached by  many  a  good  comrade  and  many  a  pleasant 
family,  from  whom  he  had  received  kindness,  and^  be- 
neath whose  roof  he  had  sung  and  danced  and  been 


1 8  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

treated  like  a  son  of  the  house.  Of  the  academic  in- 
structors, Hermann  alone  detained  him  on  the  Pleisse, 
and  as  the  latter  intended  to  travel  during  the  coming 
summer  term,  he  decided  on  a  change  of  University. 
At  first  his  father  had  some  objection,  we  can  no  longer 
fathom  what,  to  Gottingen,  whither  Richard  most  de- 
sired to  go.  He  therefore  weighed  Berlin,  to  which  he 
was  particularly  attracted  by  Boeckh,  Lachmann,  C. 
Ritter  and  Bopp,  against  Bonn,  where  he  had  the  high- 
est expectations  of  Welcker  and  Niebuhr.  In  his  last 
letter  from  Leipsic  the  son  decides  for  the  Rhenish 
University,  but  during  the  vacation,  which  brought  him 
and  his  father  once  more  together,  he  seems  to  have 
succeeded  in  inducing  the  latter  to  accede  to  his  desire 
to  enter  the  Georgia  Augusta,  and  so  we  see  him,  in  the 
spring  of  1830,  proceed  to  Gottingen  by  way  of  Eisen- 
ach and  Cassel,  where  he  saw  Spohr  conduct  a  per- 
formance of  "  The  White  Lady." 


GOTTINGEN. 

On  the  eight  of  May  Lepsius  arrived  in  Gottingen, 
and  found  good  lodgings  with  the  tailor,  Volkmann, 
129  Kurze  Street.  For  fellow-lodger  he  had  again  his 
friend  Schweckendieck  of  Leipsic,  with  whom  he  con- 
tinued to  work  and  to  read  Greek  and  Latin  classics. 
He  took  with  him  excellent  letters  of  introduction  to 
those  professors  of  whom  he  expected  most,  Otfried 
M tiller,  Dissen,  and  the  Grimms,  and  was  thus  received 


GOTTINGEN.  1 9 

by  them  in  the  kindest  manner.  During  the  first  term 
he  attended  the  lectures  of  Dissen,  on  Universal  Sci- 
ence ;  of  Miiller,  on  Archaeology  and  Thucydides  j  of 
J.  Grimm,  on  Ancient  Law,  and  of  Beneke,  on  the 
Poems  of  Walter  von  der  Vogelweide. 

All  that  he  writes  to  his  father  concerning  the  more 
illustrious  of  his  teachers,  is  interesting  enough.  It 
shows  us  how  here  in  Gottingen,  and  especially  through 
listening  to  and  associating  with  Otfried  Miiller,  Dissen, 
and  the  Grimms,  science  was  revealed  to  him  in  a 
new  and  clearer  light.  We  observe,  too,  how  his  mind 
became  accustomed  to  take  cognizance  of  a  subject  as  a 
whole,  and  to  its  fullest  extent,  and  yet  preserve  due  re- 
gard to  details;  how  he  acquired  his  esthetic  ideals, 
and  how  he  laid  the  foundation  for  those  works  which 
were  afterwards  to  make  him  famous,  not  only  in  phil- 
ology, but  also  in  history,  the  history  of  art,  and  myth- 
ology. 

His  first  visit  was  paid  to  the  excellent  scholar  and 
sufferer,  G.  L.  Dissen,  the  illustrious  editor  of  Pindar, 
Tibullus  and  Demosthenes. 

"  I  can  give  you  briefly,"  he  tells  his  father,  "  what 
I  noted  down  of  Dissen's  views  on  my  return  from  him. 
'  Above  all  else,'  he  said, '  the  time  has  come  to  elevate 
hermenentics,  the  advanced  science  of  exegesis,  for  the 
old  poets  as  well  as  prose  writers,  to  a  higher  standard. 
Up  to  this  time  scholars  have  usually  been  content  to 
expound  the  words  in  their  grammatical  connection, 
and  according  to  their  significance  in  the  dictionary  or 
by  the  rules  of  syntax.     They  have  sought  to  discover 


20  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  meaning  of  detached  passages,  or  perhaps  the  ?iexus 
senteiitiarum.  But  they  have  neither  recognized  nor  ex- 
pressed in  a  sufficient  manner  the  inestimable  superior- 
ity of  the  Greek  language  especially,  in  the  per- 
fect correspondence  between  thought  and  form, —  in 
the  possibility  of  easily  reproducing  the  least  modula- 
tion of  thought  by  an  appropriate  adaptation  of  the  ex- 
pression. Nor  have  they  known  how  to  detect  the 
deep  technical  design,  the  economy  of  words,  of  poems, 
of  choral  songs,  which  can  be  shown  everywhere,  and 
which  is  executed  with  admirable  poetical  perfec- 
tion, as  well  as  with  severe  logical  art.  Yet  the  superi- 
ority of  the  ancients  consists  precisely  in  this,  that  in 
their  works  they  develop  in  admirable  harmony  these 
two  powers,  lofty  poetic  inspiration  in  the  conception, 
and  clear,  penetrating  judgment  in  the  execution.  It  is 
just  this  that  separates  them  from  the  poesy  of  to-day, 
in  which  one  side  is  almost  always  cultivated  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  other.  Classic  poetry  and  the  whole  of 
classic  literature  is  not  yet,  by  any  means,  valued  as  it 
should  be,  and  it  is  now  incumbent  upon  hermenentics 
to  instruct  us  therein,  and  to  exhibit  in  detail  all  the 
treasures  of  classical  literature  to  their  profoundest 
depths.  Such  commentaries  as  are  at  present  written 
upon  the  ancients  usually  contain  explanations  of  iso- 
lated words,  and  matters  which  often  have  but  a  very 
slight  connection  with  the  text.  They  consist  for  the 
most  part  of  general  remarks  on  grammar,  and  are 
compiled  from  collectanea.  Such  dull  and  lifeless 
handiwork  should  at  least  be  abandoned  to  those  who 


GOTTINGEN.  21 

can  attain  no  higher  standpoint  of  science ;  but  the 
higher  hermenentics  must  proceed  from  the  basis  of 
grammatical  knowledge,  which  is  requisite  in  every 
case,  to  point  out  in  their  works  the  genius  and  art  of 
the  ancients.  A  correct  understanding  of  the  separate 
parts  can  only  be  attained  by  steadily  keeping  in  view 
the  essential  order,  the  fundamental  idea,  and  it  can 
be  proved  repeatedly  with  regard  to  Hermann  that  he 
has  neglected  this  in  his  writings  and  commentaries,  or 
he  would  have  perceived  that  often,  in  a  chorus,  the 
notes  to  strophe  and  anti-strophe  contradict  each  other. 
Pindar  especially  must  be  treated  in  this  way."  Lepsi- 
us  then  describes  the  law  which  Dissen  thinks  he  has 
found  to  be  observed,  in  an  analogous  manner,  through 
all  the  poems  of  Pindar. 

"  I  was  also  received  very  cordially,"  writes  Rich- 
ard to  his  father,  "by  O.  M tiller.  He  is  just  such  a 
man  as  I  had  expected,  and  that  is  saying  a  great  deal ; 
his  whole  external  appearance,  even,  corresponded 
amazingly  to  the  idea  which  I  had  formed  of  him. 
This  morning  he  depicted  himself  most  aptly  in  de- 
scribing the  Greek  character.  He  is  at  the  same  time 
earnest  and  vivacious,  enthusiastic  and  calm,  imagina- 
tive and  lucid.  This  is,  of  course,  most  applicable  to 
the  manner  in  which  he  expresses  himself  in  his  lec- 
tures, yet  his  whole  character  is  so  transparently  manifest- 
ed in  them,  especially  in  the  first  lectures  on  the  archae- 
ology of  art,  that  it  is  safe  to  draw  conclusions  thence 
as  to  all  other  relations.  He  has  besides  an  almost 
ideally  fine  figure,  an  expressive  countenance  which  ex- 


22  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

hibits  real  humanity,  and  a  distinct,  sonorous  voice. 
His  lectures  are  almost  entirely  extemporaneous,  as  far 
as  the  subject  permits,  enthusiastic,  yet  calm  too,  clear 
and  convincing." 

Jacob  Grimm  he  calls  a  "  very  kind-hearted,  unaf- 
fected man.  This  is  apparent  in  everything.  He  is 
also  prodigiously  learned  in  every  possible  direction, 
but  yet,  it  seems,  very  easily  embarrassed  in  expressing 
himself,  perhaps  because  he  does  not  yet  feel  at  home 
among  the  affectations  of  Gottingen  life."  Later  he 
learned  to  esteem  the  brothers  Grimm  more  and  more 
highly,  and  met  with  the  most  cordial  reception  in  their 
house.  "  Eight  days  ago,"  he  writes  to  his  father,  "  I 
dined  with  the  Grimms,  and  I  cannot  praise  the  family 
enough  to  you.  The  whole  family  are  simplicity  and 
affection  personified,  and  it  is  especially  funny  to  see 
these  two  men  forget  all  their  immense  learning,  and 
play  with  their  little  Hermann,  until  the  mother  really 
becomes  quite  troubled  lest  he  should  be  spoiled. 
William,  the  husband,  is  still  more  agreeable  and  easy 
in  conversation,"  (than  Jacob). 

In  Otfried  M tiller's  Seminary,  to  which  he,  as  well  as 
his  friends  Schweckendieck  and  Gravenhorst,  was  ad- 
mitted, he  reaped  an  abundant  intellectual  harvest,  and 
the  Gottingen  Philological  Society,  into  which  he  had 
been  received  as  a  member,  was  also  of  great  benefit  to 
him.  This  consisted  of  seven  or  eight  of  the  best  young 
philologists,  elected  by  vote,  who  met  once  every  week 
(on  Tuesdays,  at  half  past  seven  o'clock).  They  be- 
gan by  discussing  some  critical  paper  presented  by  a 


GOTTINGEN.  23 

member,  often  in  the  presence  of  O.  M tiller.  This  was 
submitted  for  inspection  to  each  member,  who  was  free 
to  make  remarks  upon  it,  and  defend  his  own  views. 
The  business  of  the  society  was  then  transacted,  and 
finally  they  all  sat  sociably  together,  engaged  in  pleas- 
ant and  serious  conversation,  and  cosily  enjoyed  their 
beer  and  tobacco,  both  of  which  the  society  was  bound 
to  furnish.  Lepsius  informs  his  father  that  he,  who 
always  before  expected  to  play  five  persona  muta,  to  his 
astonishment  here  became  a  homo  disputax,  which  he 
did  not  indeed,  in  its  full  sense,  exactly  desire,  but 
which  still  appeared  to  him  a  much  more  interesting 
role  than  that  of  the  persona  muta. 

Upon  the  whole,  Miiller,  in  Gottingen,  exerted  the 
deepest  and  most  lasting  influence  over  him.  Thus 
while,  in  Leipsic,  he  had  still  hesitated  whether  he 
should  devote  himself  to  the  grammatical  or  the  arch- 
aeological division  of  philology,  he  here  decided  in 
favor  of  the  latter,  although  without  entirely  losing 
sight  of  the  former.  No  other  scholar  of  that  time  had 
such  a  lofty  and  far-reaching  apprehension  of  archaeol- 
ogy as  Otfried  Miiller,  and  hence  we  see  Lepsius  allow 
himself  to  be  locked  in  daily  for  hours,  in  order  to  trace 
on  transparent  paper  the  copper-plates  from  all  the 
works  which  had  at  that  time  appeared  on  the  archi- 
tecture and  plastic  art  of  the  ancients.  He  wished  to 
make  their  forms  his  own,  and  to  retain  them  in  his 
possession,  even  if  in  the  unsatisfactory  shape  of  copies. 
The  architectural  pictures  thus  traced  he  afterwards 
copied  at  home. 


24  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

All  that  M  tiller  had  to  offer  the  students,  whether  in 
the  lecture-room,  in  the  seminary,  or  by  personal  inter- 
course, was  received  by  Lepsius  with  enthusiasm,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  term,  he  wrote  to  his  father  :  "  To- 
morrow Mtiller  will  finish  the  historical  portion  of  his 
archaeology,  and  thus  once  more  lies  fully  extended  be- 
fore my  vision  a  new  branch  of  science,  which,  if  any 
so  deserves,  should  be  called  the  very  flower  of  science. 
It  is  fostered,  too,  with  such  unusual  care  as  none 
other  receives,  and  rejoices  in  such  noble  foundations 
as  the  Institute  for  Archaeological  Correspondence, 
which,  for  two  years,  has  been  under  the  patronage  of 
our  Crown  Prince  (afterwards  Frederick  William  IV.). 
The  Central  Board  of  Directors  are  in  Rome,  and 
thence  it  extends  over  the  whole  of  northern  Europe, 
with  the  co-operation  of  almost  all  eminent  scholars 
and  experts.  Its  results  in  the  various  departments  of 
science  are  recorded  in  several  languages,  and  within  a 
few  weeks  are  spread  abroad  from  Syracuse  to  Belt, 
from  Paris  to  Petersburg.  So  that  any  one  should  in- 
deed be  accounted  fortunate  who  is  in  a  position  to 
obtain  even  a  superficial  comprehension  of  the  whole 
of  this  immeasurable  field,  whose  boundaries  cannot 
even  be  discerned,  if  we  have  regard  only  to  the 
material  yet  to  be  obtained.  For  even  such  compre- 
hension will  furnish  the  means  for  a  more  thorough 
understanding  and  farther  progress." 

To  secure  these  very  means,  he  continued  to  work 
hard  under  O.  M tiller's  direction.  Yet  he  could  not,  at 
that  time,  foresee  that  he  himself  was  destined,  first  to 


GOTTINGEN.  25 

enter  into  close  connection  with  that  Archaeological  In- 
stitute at  Rome  of  which  he  writes  to  his  father,  and 
finally  to  be  chosen  one  of  its  directors. 

In  Gottingen  also  he  was  a  welcome  guest  in  some 
of  the  best  professors'  families,  and  his  refined  and  re- 
ticent nature  led  him,  as  he  wrote  to  his  father,  to  pre- 
fer social  intercourse  in  pleasant  families,  and  profitable 
communion  with  one  or  two  friends,  even  to  the  assem- 
blies of  the  Philological  Society,  where  he  took  little 
pleasure  in  the  rough  comradeship  and  the  enforced  in- 
timacy with  many  a  young  fellow  with  whom  he  had 
really  little  in  common. 

Whenever  a  superior  artistic  performance  was  pro- 
duced, he  know  how  to  profit  by  it  here,  as  he  had 
•  done  before  during  his  stay  in  Berlin.  When  Paganini 
came  to  Gottingen,  he  and  Schweckendieck  took  a  seat 
together  (it  cost  a  thaler  and  a  half),  and  he  went  to 
the  second  half  of  the  concert  after  his  friend  had  en- 
joyed the  first.  "  It  would  be  useless,"  he  writes,  "  to 
try  to  describe  in  any  way  Paganini's  playing.  One  can 
only  comprehend  the  nature  and  method  of  such  play- 
ing while  he  is  actually  playing ;  afterwards  one  loses 
sight  of  nearly  every  measuring  scale  that  could 
be  applied  to  it,  in  order  to  retain  it  in  the  imagi- 
nation." 

His  interest  in  politics  had  also  been  excited  by  the 
revolution  of  July,  and  in  order  to  follow  political 
events  and  changes,  he  subscribed,  at  that  time,  to  the 
Hamburg  Correspondent.  He  prudently  keeps  out  of 
the  way  of  the  Brunswicker  Silberschmidt,  who  was  in- 


26  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

volved  in  "seditious  intrigues,"  when  he  meets  him 
again  in  Gottingen,  and  mentions  that  by  his  fellow- 
students,  who  almost  universally  called  themselves 
"  Republicans,"  he  was  accounted  a  Conservative  and 
aristocrat,  on  account  of  his  well-known  monarchial 
tendencies. 

During  a  pedestrian  tour  in  the  long  vacation  of 
1830,  which  took  him  into  the  Hartz,  to  Hanover,  etc., 
he  was  to  become  witness  of  an  historical  incident,  and 
soon  afterwards,  at  Gottingen,  to  be  an  onlooker  at  a 
revolution. 

Unfortunately,  the  limits  of  this  biography  forbid 
our  giving  in  full  the  letters  addressed  to  his  father  by 
the  active  young  wanderer  through  the  Hartz,  so  sus- 
ceptible to  all  that  was  beautiful  or  remarkable.  We  can 
only  mention  here  his  experiences  in  and  around  Bruns- 
wick. He  had  been  invited  thither  by  Gravenhorst, 
his  fellow-student  at  Gottingen,  whose  parents  were  to 
be  his  hosts.  His  travelling-companions  separated 
from  him  at  Blankenburg,  and  he  had  still  nine  post- 
miles  to  travel  alone.  "As  I  walked  on  the  'Faust' 
which  I  had  brought  with  me  luckily  occurred  to  me, 
and  for  the  rest  of  the  way  I  occupied  myself  with 
learning  some  of  the  scenes  by  heart,  which  shortened 
the  road  wonderfully.  Meanwhile  the  Brocken  was 
brewing  behind  me,  soon  the  whole  range  was  envel- 
oped in  thick  mist,  and  thick  rain  clouds  gathered, 
which  were  driven  towards  me  by  a  violent  wind.  It 
was  indeed  a  splendid  sight  as  the  storm  came  on,  but 
it  inspired  me  with  no  very  pleasant  anticipations  of  the 


GOTTINGEN.  27 

time  when  it  should  reach  me,  and  now  I  regularly  be- 
gan to  run  a  race  with  the  rain,  which  came  more  from 
one  side;  twice  it  actually  caught  me,  another  time  I 
could  only  escape  it  by  hard  running.  So  it  happened 
that  I  got  over  four  post-miles  in  four  hours  without 
once  stopping,  and  I  should  soon  have  finished  the  fifth 
when  a  postilion  called  to  me  to  ask  whether  I  would 
not  like  to  ride  back  with  him  to  Brunswick  in  an 
hour."  The  young  traveller  accepted  the  offer,  and  sat 
down  in  the  inn  to  wait. for  the  conveyance.  "While 
I,"  he  writes,  "  sat  with  a  glass  of  beer  at  the  big  oaken 
table,  knapsack  and  stick  beside  me,  reading  this  poem 
of  all  poems  (Faust),  this  poem  which  unites  the  heights 
and  depths  of  human  life,  conceived  and  represented  by 
such  a  genius,  one  by  one  there  assembled  at  this  and 
a  neighboring  table  some  wagoners,  a  tipsy  shopkeeper, 
and  some  mechanics,  who  entertained  themselves  after 
their  own  fashion,  talked  politics,  railed,  and  so  formed 
an  incomparable  foreground  to  sonie  of  the  scenes  in 
Faust.  The  events  at  Brunswick  particularly  were 
represented  and  criticized  in  the  most  glaring  and  origi- 
nal colors ;  in  short,  my  Faust  played  upon  a  stage  such 
as  could  scarcely  be  found  again." 

After  this  prelude,  he  was  himself  to  take  part,  at 
Brunswick,  in  the  conclusion  of  the  tragic-comic  rev- 
olutionary drama  which  occurred  there.  The  father  of 
his  friend,  Gravenhorst,  was  chief  of  police,  and  in  the 
hospitable  house  of  this  man,  who  had  been  concerned 
as  an  active  participant  in  all  the  phases  of  the  expul- 
sion and  reinstatement  of  the  Duke,  Lepsius  had  a  good 


^8  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

opportunity  to  obtain  an  authentic  account  of  all  that 
had  happened. 

"  Naturally,"  writes  the  young  traveller,  "  the  con- 
versation fell  chiefly  on  present  events,  which,  however, 
interested  me  none  the  less,  because  I  had  long  been 
well  acquainted  with  them,  and  was  now  here  on  the 
very  spot,  besides  being  in  the  house  of  the  chief  of  po- 
lice, where  we  received  each  of  the  fresh  reports,  which 
crowded  in  every  hour,  at  first  hand  and  in  the  most 
trustworthy  manner.  No  excess  had  occurred  beyond 
the  burning  of  the  castle  (at  the  expulsion  of  the  Duke 
Charles  in  1830),  ....  but  all  the  lamps  had  been 
smashed  and  several  of  the  windows.  I  will  copy  for 
you  some  of  the  lampoons,  of  which  Gravenhorst  has 
fifty  or  sixty,  as  they  all  have  to  be  handed  in  here. 
You  may  see  from  them  the  universal  feeling  against 
'  Charley,'  as  he  is  called,  the  former  Duke.  The  rage 
against  him  was,  and  still  is,  indescribable,  but  it  is  com- 
pletely justified  against  such  a  scum  of  all  humanity. 
Fortunately  (and  a  sign,  too,  that  the  burning  of  the 
castle  did  not  proceed  from  the  mob,  which  is  notori- 
ous here),  there  was  rescued  from  the  fire  one  chest 
alone,  with  private  papers  and  books,  amongst  which 
the  black  and  the  blue  book  are  especially  noticeable. 
In  one  are  recorded  all  the  officials,  and  beside  the 
names  are  remarks  by  the  Duke  in  his  own  handwrit- 
ing, such  as  '  dog,'  '  blockhead,'  «  must  be  worried  to 
death,'  *  he  shall  be  invited,  allow  to  stand  for  three 
hours  in  the  ante-chamber,  and  then  told  it  was  a  mis- 
take,' ' he  is  to  be  provoked  to  a  duel  until  he  sends  a 


GOTTINGEN.  2£ 

challenge,  then  dismissed,*  etc'  Beside  all  the  police 
officials  stood  three  crosses,  beside  Gravenhorst  and  his 
brother-in-law,  Langerfeldt,  four.  Gravenhorst's  succes- 
sor had  also  already  been  decided  on.  In  the  other 
book  was  the  record  of  the  secret  police,  and  an  auto- 
graph essay  on  the  best  mode  of  tyrannizing,  in  which 
there  are  the  most  abominable  things,  such  as  one  would 
not  credit  if  the  majority  of  the  maxims  had  not  been 
already  carried  out  in  detail.  I  could  repeat  a  hun- 
dred anecdotes  of  him  which  are  all  notorious  here,  but 
are  not  known  abroad ;  they  all  show  that  the  Duke,  in 
his  miserable,  tyrannical  life,  was  not  only  a  man  devoid 
of  all  heart,  but  also  actually  without  common-sense. 
By  this  you  may  measure  the  fury  with  which  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Brunswick  were  filled  when  it  came  at 
last  to  acts  of  violence,  and  the  rejoicing  with  which 
William,**  the  brother  of  the  banished  Charles,  and  the 
last  scion  of  the  house,  is  received  here." 

The  reception  which  was  prepared  for  the  new 
Duke  seems  indeed  to  have  been  especially  cordial. 
While  the  deputies  delivered  the  address  to  the  new 
prince,  Lepsius  saw  the  populace  rejoicing  and  singing 
the  LaFayette  hymn,  and  G6tte,t  "  with  all  his  coarse- 
ness, a  very  droll  man,"  quietly  submit  to  the  honors 
which  were  heaped  upon  him.     "  They  wanted  to  go 

*  In  this  way  the  official  class,  the  "chickens."  as  the  Duke 
called  them,  and  the  nobility,  were  driven  to  revolt.  It  was  these 
two  classes,  and  not  the  populace,  who  expelled  the  Duke. 

**  Duke  William,  of  Brunswick,  recently  deceased. 

t  The  following  fragment  of  a  popular  song  gives  some  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  this  citizen,  Gotte.     It  was  discovered  by  my  friend. 


30  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

back  to  Richmond  in  crowds,  and  Gotte  gave  out 
songs  which  were  to  be  sung  there.  The  Duke's  an- 
swer to  the  address  was  read  amid  great  rejoicings. 
Every  one  was  carried  away  by  the  happiest  hopes  of 
the  future.  Then  they  flocked  to  Richmond.  The 
Duke  was  still  at  dinner.  Permission  was  requested  to 
sing  the  song :  "  Hail  to  Thee,  William."  The  Duke 
came  out  with  General  Hertzberg  and  several  others, 
and  remained  standing  during  the  whole  song,  which 
was  sung  by  the  crowd  to  a  musical  accompaniment. 
He  then  caused  several  citizens  of  consideration,  who 
stood  near,  to  be  summoned,  conversed  graciously  with 
them,  etc.  The  rejoicing  is  indescribable,  and  the 
Brunswick  ladies  especially  take  the  most  active  part 
in  it  all." 

An  illumination  was  announced  for  the  evening,  and 
as  Lepsius'  friends,  who  were  members  of  the  city 
militia,  had  to  patrol,  he  also,  to  his  delight,  took  a  gun 


Professor  H.  Guthe,  who  aided  me  in  obtaining  farther  particulars 
about  Gotte : 

POEM   ON   CITIZEN   G6TTE   IN   BRUNSWICK. 

Hurrah  for  citizen  Gotte, 

The  man  of  the  August  gate ; 
He's  half  a  Lafayette, 

The  "  Lafa  "  we  abate. 

It  was  he  that  didn't  tremble, 

To  the  Duke  he  pushed  his  way, 
And  without  asking  questions, 

Told  him  the  truth  that  day 

The  continuation  of  this  folk-song  is  unknown.  "  Yette  "  is  sup- 
posed to  be  equivalent  to  "  Gotte,"  and  it  was  certainly  intended  by 
the  ingenious  poet  that  our  "  Laffe  "  (dandy)  should  be  recognized  in 
"  Lafa." 


GOTTINGEN.  3 1 

over  his  shoulder,  and  as  an  impromptu  soldier,  accom- 
panied them  through  the  brightly-lighted  streets,  unob- 
served and  unmolested.  The  main  guard,  where  the 
patrol  finally  came  to  anchor,  was  stationed  on  the  old 
market-place,  just  opposite  to  the  very  beautifully-illu- 
minated town-hall.  Here  he  first  listened  to  several  re- 
markable narratives,  and  then  heard  them  sing  the  so- 
called  "  ballad,"  a  satirical  poem  on  the  banished  Duke 
Charles.  The  author  himself,  a  goldsmith,  sang  the 
verses,  and  the  whole  chorus  joined  in  the  refrain,  "  Go 
ahead  slowly !"  It  sounded  very  well.  The  first  verse 
of  this  song,  which  in  every  respect  was  very  moderate, 
ran  thus : 

"  For  a  little  while  things  went  ill  that  day, 

For  they  taught  him  manners,  they  taught  him  right ; 

They  hunted  him  shamefully  far  away, 

And  his  flaming  castle  they  gave  him  for  light. 

But  go  ahead  slowly,  go  ahead  slowly, 
So  that  we  may  all  hear  it  well." 

The  last  stanza  greets  the  new  Duke  thus : 

' '  And  not  long  after  another  man  came, 

That  can  rule  the  land  far  better  than  he  ; 
So  hurrah  with  me  for  that  man's  name, 

That  frees  us  from  the  yoke  of  tyranny. 
But  go  ahead  slowly,  go  ahead  slowly, 
So  that  we  may  all  hear  it  well." 

Richard  copied  off  this  song  of  nine  stanzas,  as 
well  as  all  the  documents  relating  to  the  Duke's  expul- 
sion which  he  could  get  possession  of,  and  sent  the 
copies  to  his  father.     He  was  in  the  habit  of  thus  col- 


32  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

lecting  and  writing  out  in  his  letters  all  that  he  thought 
could  possibly  give  pleasure  to  his  family  in  Naumburg. 
He  maintained  throughout  his  whole  life  this  affection- 
ate endeavor  to  show  his  gratitude  to  his  father  and  to 
requite  his  love  with  deeds.  He  wished  him  not  only 
to  sympathize  with  his  serious  labors,  but  also  to  par- 
ticipate in  everything  amusing  which  he  encountered, 
and  to  this  category  belonged  the  following  verse, 
which  he  found  on  a  sandstone  pillar  in  the  mill-stone 
quarry  at  Mansfield  : 

"If  any  man  doth  damage  to 

This  quarry  or  its  products,  do, 
He  shall  be  punished  according  to  law 
And  the  state  of  the  circumstances." 

During  his  fourth  term  (the  second  at  Gottingen), 
Lepsius  attended  the  lectures  of  O.  M tiller  on  Grecian 
Antiquities,  Persius  and  Juvenal;  of  Dissen,  on  the 
oratio  pro  corona  of  Demosthenes ;  of  Heeren,  on  the 
History  of  the  European  States,  and  of  Ewald,  on  the 
Elements  of  Sanscrit.  This  language,  indispensable  for 
the  linguist,  and  whose  importance  for  the  philologist 
also  he  had  recognized  even  when  at  school,  he  had 
wished  to  study  in  Leipzig,  but  had  not  before  been 
able  to  find  time  for  it.  He  became  one  of  H.  Ewald's 
most  industrious  pupils,  though  at  first  only  with  a  view 
to  general  comparative  philology,  to  which  he  now 
intended  to  devote  himself  with  special  zeal,  in  ad- 
dition to  his  archaeological  and  historical  studies. 
"  Ewald,"  he  writes,  «■  reads  his  Sanscrit  Grammar  in 


GOTTINGEN.  $$ 

his  room  before  five  or  six  hearers,  a  great  advantage 
for  us,  for  he  has  an  extremely  low  voice,  though  at  the 
same  time  he  speaks  with  extraordinary  clearness  and 
correctness.  As  I  have  always  taken  special  interest 
in  general  comparative  philology,  I  am  so  much  the 
more  delighted  that  Ewald  enters  into  this  largely, 
and  does  not  always  confine  himself  to  Sanscrit.  He 
by  no  means  adheres  strictly  to  Bopp's  Grammar.  A 
great  deal  he  gives  in  a  more  general  way,  and  many 
things  more  briefly,  and,  as  is  always  the  case  in  oral 
teaching,  everything  more  plainly :  in  Bopp,  too,  one 
finds  nothing  of  comparison  with  other  languages.'* 
When  Lepsius  wrote  these  words,  and  even  after  his 
first  meeting  with  Bopp  in  Berlin,  he  did  not  foresee 
that  this  was  the  scholar  to  whom  he  should  afterwards 
be  indebted  for  his  own  method  in  this  very  science  of 
comparative  philology. 

The  winter  term,  begun  with  great  enthusiasm,  was 
to  meet  with  an  unexpected  interruption,  for  in  Decem- 
ber, 1830,  the  noted  Gottingen  revolution  broke  out. 
Richard,  indeed  only  witnessed  it  as  an  impartial 
spectator,  but  it  was  followed  by  the  closing  of  the 
lecture-rooms  and  the  expulsion  of  many  students. 
Even  Lepsius  could  only  escape  this  order  with 
difficulty,  under  many  conditions,  and  after  his  patrons 
and  instructors  had  interceded  for  him.  He  naturally 
describes  the  "  Gottingen  Revolution  "  most  minutely 
to  his  father,  and  his  first  letter  on  this  subject  we  annex 
as  an  appendix  to  these  pages.* 

*  See  appendix  I. 
3 


34  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

During  the  time  that  the  government  prohibited  the 
professors  from  lecturing,  Lepsius  pursued  the  studies 
which  he  had  commenced  with  undiminished  assiduity, 
and  he  says  in  his  letters  that  the  closer  personal  inter- 
course with  the  instructors  amply  compensated  him  for 
the  suspended  lectures. 

In  the  following  summer  term  of  1831,  his  fifth,  he 
attended,  and  always  with  the  same  enthusiasm,  O. 
M tiller's  lectures  on  Archaeology,  on  Grecian  Antiqui- 
ties, and  on  Tragic  Art  among  the  Greeks  and  its 
interpretation  of  the  Homeric  Hymns.  He  continued 
to  follow  Mitscherlich's  exposition  of  the  Pharsalia  of 
Lucan,  and  pursued  Sanscrit  with  Ewald.  He 
advanced  the  study  of  this  important  language  so  far 
into  the  foreground  of  his  scientific  labors  that  he 
placed  himself  in  open  opposition  to  the  old  philologi- 
cal school.  This  he  did  in  conjunction  with  the  two 
friends  who,  with  himself,  composed  the  clover  leaf  of 
Ewald's  auditory.  In  the  spirit  of  F.  A.  Wolf,  and 
encouraged  by  O.  M tiller,  he  wished  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  ancient  humanity,  not  only  in  its  entity 
but  also  in  its  development.  He  was  no  longer  con- 
tented with  learning  Greek  and  Latin,  and  although 
his  admiration  was  still  excited  by  Hermann's  rational 
presentation  of  the  grammar  according  to  the  princi- 
ples of  Kant,  the  elegance  and  acuteness  of  his  criti- 
cism, and  his  original  investigations  in  the  domain  of 
metric  art,  yet  he  nevertheless  desired  to  follow  his  lead 
no  longer,  but  had  turned  his  attention  to  antiquity  in 
its  universal  and  interdependent  evolution.     His  object 


GOTTINGEN.  35 

was  to  trace  out  the  origin  of  the  ancient  languages 
and  their  relation  to  each  other,  and  the  growth  and 
blossoming  of  the  art  and  intellectual  life  of  the 
ancients.  Therefore,  under  Ewald's  tuition,  he  became 
a  Sanscrit  scholar  and  a  comparative  linguist,  under  the 
guidance  of  O.  M tiller,  an  archaeologist  who  was  also 
interested  in  comparative  mythology,  and,  powerfully 
influenced  by  Heeren  and  Dahlmann,  a  historian.  If 
we  picture  to  ourselves  the  nature  of  the  scientific 
aspirations  of  our  friend,  and  the  advances  which  he 
had  made,  we  can  only  wonder  that  even  at  Gottingen 
he  had  not  already  turned  his  eyes  towards  Egypt, 
where  many  a  branch  of  the  art  and  learning  of  the 
ancients  has  its  root. 

Nevertheless,  as  we  shall  see,  he  was  to  be  led 
thither  by  external  circumstances,  which  at  the  time, 
however,  coincided  with  his  own  inclinations. 

He  attended  Dahlmann's  course  on  "  Ancient 
History,"  and  wrote  of  him  to  his  father  :  "  He  pleases 
me  extremely;  he  is  just  as  far  from  giving  a  dry 
skeleton  of  the  chief  events,  without  grasping  history 
in  its  higher  significance,  as  he  is  from  serving  up  gen- 
eralities and  conclusions  based  upon  theories  instead  of 
facts.  An  upright  mind,  and  an  earnest  nature  which 
must  inspire  respect,  are  united  in  him  to  the  clear 
penetrating  sagacity  which  sifts  a  subject  and  seizes  its 
essential  points.  This  makes  him  as  skillful  and  pre- 
eminent in  scientific  research  in  the  domain  of  ancient 
history  as  he  is  in  the  study  of  the  politics  of  the  most 
recent  times,  with  which  he  principally  and  most  sue- 


36  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

cessfully  occupies  his  remaining  time.  His  mode  of 
presenting  his  theme  is  especially  distinguished  by  a 
perfect  command  and  critical  examination  of  the  very 
extensive  subject-matter,  whose  most  important  periods 
he  understands  how  to  characterize  and  place  in  the 
proper  light  in  brief  yet  apposite  phrases.  His  discourse 
is  distinguished  by  quiet,  clear,  singularly  fine,  indeed 
classical  language,  not  a  word  too  much  or  too  little." 

We  know  no  more  happy  sketch  of  the  excellent 
Dahlmann  as  an  academical  teacher. 

Dissen,  whose  influence  had  especially  attached 
Lepsius  to  classical  philology  at  Gottingen,  had  become 
so  ill  that  he  could  offer  him  but  little  more.  Besides, 
the  pupil  had  been  more  and  more  alienated  from  the 
excellent,  but  irritable  and  feeble  scholar,  by  his  doc- 
trinary  and  over-subtle  mode  of  systematizing.  "  Un- 
fortunately," he  writes,  "  Dissen  is  not  yet  at  all 
restored  to  health ;  he  suffers  from  excessive  weakness 
and  sleeplessness.  As  he  often  feels  very  lonely  and 
depressed  through  the  night,  he  frequently  has  some  of 
the  students  with  whom  he  is  more  intimately  ac- 
quainted to  sit  up  with  him.  He  lies  on  the  sofa  with 
his  clothes  on  and  has  something  read  aloud  to  him, 
or  converses  with  them,  till  now  and  then  he  catches  a 
little  nap.  I  shall  go  there  to-day  or  to-morrow,  and 
Kreiss,  who  has  offered  to  do  the  same,  is  in  great  dis- 
tress about  it,  because  he  inevitably  falls  asleep  about 
ten  o'clock,  even  when  he  is  reading  aloud.  Dissen 
considers  himself  sicker  now  than  he  really  is,  by 
which  he  only  makes  his  sickness  worse." 


GOTTINGEN.  37 

This  opinion  was  mistaken,  and  was  proved  to  be 
so  by  the  painful  end  of  the  distinguished  scholar.* 

In  the  autumn  of  1831,  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
fruitful  summer  term,  Lepsius  begged  his  father  for  per- 
mission to  follow  his  best  friend,  Kreiss,  to  his  home  at 
Strasburg,  in  Alsace,  and  to  pass  the  holidays  there  in 
the  house  of  Kreiss's  parents.  Just  at  this  time  the 
court  president  had  incurred  great  expenses,  yet  he  was 
willing  to  comply  with  his  son's  wish,  if  the  latter  could 
assure  him  that  he  expected  to  derive  substantial  scien- 
tific advantages  from  the  proposed  journey. 

"  As  I  am  well  acquainted,"  runs  the  answer,  "  with 
your  present  circumstances  of  which  you  write,  and 
how  all  your  expenses  accumulate  just  at  this  time,  it 
would  be  foolish  and  very  wrong  of  me  to  expect  from 
you  any  considerable  sum  for  a  pure  pleasure  trip. 
You  yourself  make  your  permission  dependent  upon 
your  firm  conviction  that  I  shall  derive  from  this  trip 
great,  and  not  trifling,  gains  for  my  scientific  as  well  as 
for  my  general  education,  and  indeed  on  a  moderate 
sum.  Of  the  former  I  cannot  say  so  much,  since  the 
literary  advantages  will  be  confined  to  the  diligent,  and 
let  us  hope,  more  intelligent  and  judicious  considera- 
tion of  the  treasures  of  art  on  the  way,  and  whatever 
chance  may  possibly  throw  into  my  hands  at  the 
library  in  Strasburg.  But  I  cannot  overlook  the  in- 
direct benefit,  dependent  upon  forming  the  acquaint- 
ance of  so  many  learned  men,  which  must  conduce  to 

*  Dissen  died  in  1837,  after  a  long  and  severe  illness,  at  the  age 
of  fifty-three. 


$8  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

advancement  in  my  general  culture.  For  I  may  well 
say  that  this  lies  no  less  near  to  my  heart,  and  has 
always  done  so,  than  purely  philological  progress ;  in- 
deed, I  have  always  regarded  them  as  quite  inseparable, 
one  completing  and  sustaining  the  other.  But  if  I  can 
say  of  none  of  my  former  excursions  that  they  were 
mere  pleasure  trips,  from  which  I  derived  no  substan- 
tial benefit,  still  less  would  it  be  true  of  this  next  one, 
to  which  I  should  address  myself  with  better  prepara- 
tion and  more  knowledge  than  to  any  previous  jour- 
ney. Besides,  I  could  neither  make  up  for  it  in  the 
future,  during  my  final  years  of  study,  when  my  time 
will  be  still  more  limited,  nor  could  I  ever  again  ex- 
pect to  meet  so  good  an  opportunity." 

Lepsius  remained  faithful  to  this  desire  for  general 
culture  throughout  his  later  years,  and  it  preserved  the 
indefatigable  investigator,  who  was  often  obliged  to 
devote  the  best  part  of  his  time  and  energy  to  ap- 
parently trivial  scientific  problems,  from  becoming,  even 
in  the  remotest  degree,  what  is  called  a  closet  scholar. 

Unfortunately  we  have  before  us  only  the  lesser 
half  of  the  account  which  he  sent  his  father  of  this 
autumn  journey  to  Strasburg  and  his  sojourn  there. 
This,  however,  is  sufficient  to  show  with  what  vigilance 
he  seized  on  everything  that  was  noteworthy,  what  a 
keen  appreciation  he  had  acquired,  under  the  tuition  of 
O.  Miiller,  for  art  and  .all  that  is  classed  under  the 
head  of  relics  of  antiquity,  and  how  indefatigably  he 
searched  the  libraries  for  their  stores  of  knowledge. 
Wherever   he   went,  too,  he   considered  it  especially 


GOTTINGEN. 


39 


desirable  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  eminent  men, 
and  to  establish  relations  with  them.  Of  books, 
characteristically  enough,  he  took  none  with  him  but 
Muller's  Handbook  of  Archaeology  and  Ewald's  work 
on  Sanscrit.  He  was  an  active  pedestrian,  but  the 
hard  work  of  the  last  term  was  visible  on  his  originally 
robust  physique,  for  after  he  had  claimed  at  Mainz 
the  hospitality  of  a  cousin  of  his  father's  the  latter 
wrote  to  the  president  of  the  court  at  Naumburg : 
"  Moreover,  I  cannot  conceal  from  you  that  friend 
Richard  looks  thinner  now  than  he  did  three 
years  ago.*  His  pedestrian  tour  from  Gottingen  here 
cannot  be  to  blame,  therefore  I  have  made  inquiries  of 
H.  Kreiss  as  to  the  cause  of  it,' and  learned  from  him 
that  he  (Richard)  is  in  the  habit  of  studying  far  into 
the  night.  This  never  answers,  and  undermines  the 
best  constitution ;  so  warn  him  against  it,  for  it  would 
be  a  great  pity  if  with  all  his  talents  and  the  learning 
which  he  has  already  acquired,  he  should  carry  away 
an  infirm  body." 

Lepsius  fortunately  escaped  this  danger,  in  spite 
of  rather  increased  than  diminished  application  during 
the  final  terms,  which  were  devoted  to  the  completion 
of  his  studies. 

The  journey  to  Strasburg  also  took  him  through 
Heidelberg.      Here  he  sought  out  those  scholars  who 


*  When  a  pupil  in  the  highest  class,  Richard  had  travelled  on 
the  Rhine  with  his  father  during  the  vacation,  and  visited  Mainz  at 
the  same  time.  The  charming  description  of  this  journey,  which  in 
print  would  fill  quite  a  little  volume,  has  been  preserved  in  manu- 
script. 


40  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

had  inspired  him  with  interest,  and  described  them 
to  his  father  in  concise  and  pointed  language.  Ex- 
cellent is  the  likeness  which  he  sketched  of  Creuzer, 
the  author  of  the  "  Symbolism  and  Mythology  of 
Ancient  Nations."  This  work  was  at  that  time  highly 
esteemed,  but  was  really  inaccurate  and  worthless,  in 
spite  of  the  pains  spent  upon  it,  and  an  imaginative 
faculty  which  was  unfortunately  too  easily  excited. 
Not  in  vain  had  Lepsius  enjoyed  the  teaching  of  the 
author  of  the  "  Prologomena  to  a  Scientific  Mythology  " 
(O.  Miiller).  "  Dr.  Hitzig/'  he  writes,  "  we  did  not 
find  at  home.  We  found  Creuzer,  though,  whom  I  had 
fancied  quite  a  different  sort  of  person ;  he  left  an  un- 
pleasant impression  upon  me,  with  his  peruke  and 
snuff-box.  I  could  not  discover  a  single  intellectual 
trait  in  the  expression  of  his  countenance,  nothing  in 
his  eye,  which  could  have  helped  me  to  excuse  his 
well-known  presumptuous  and  mystifying  treatment  of 
mythology.  I  found  in  his  character  a  certain  frivolous 
pedantry,  and  far  too  much  self-confidence.  We  talked 
of  archaeology ;  he  put  on  great  airs,  without  mani- 
festing much  wisdom ;  he  found  fault  with  O.  Miiller's 
hand-book  for  having  too  much  in  it !" 


BERLIN. 

After  his  return  from  Strasburg,  Lepsius  went  back 
to  Gottingen,  and  in  the  spring  of  1832  he  removed 
thence  to  Berlin,  there  to  conclude  his  studies.     The 


BERLIN.  41 

testimonials  which  he  received  at  his  departure  did  him 
the  highest  honor.  Otfned  Miiller  said,  that  he  had 
attended  his  lectures  with  remarkable  diligence,  and  an 
unmistakable  love  for  the  subject ;  that  he  had  partici- 
pated with  "  philological  intelligence  and  talent "  in  the 
exercises  of  the  school  of  philology,  and  had,  in  gen- 
eral, given  to  that  subject  "  arduous  study,  guided  by 
scientific  ideas."  Jacob  Grimm  commended  him  as 
having  gained  a  comprehensive  survey  of  philology, 
and  already  acquired  much  well-grounded  knowledge 
of  that  science.  Ewald  said  he  had  followed  his 
lectures  with  praiseworthy  diligence  and  zeal,  and  had 
made  great  progress  in  the  study  of  Sanscrit.  Dahl- 
mann  praised  his  industry  warmly,  and  added  that 
Lepsius  had  also  become  known  to  him  as  making  most 
laudable  progress  on  the  path  of  scientific  and  moral 
culture. 

With  such  testimonials,  and  thus  excellently  equip- 
ped, he  came  to  Berlin  in  the  beginning  of  May,  1832. 
Here  he  had  the  pleasure  of  again  meeting  his  friends 
and  fellow-students  of  Gottingen  —  Kreiss  and  Ehr- 
hardt.     The  three  now  clubbed  together  to  keep  house. 

At  first  he  gave  but  qualified  approval  to  the  leaders 
of  philological  life  in  Berlin,  Boeckh  and  Lachmann, 
and  even  to  Bopp.  With  the  latter,  however,  in  the 
course  of  time  he  entered  into  closer  relations,  and 
afterwards,  in  our  own  presence,  called  him  the  founder 
of  his  linguistic  method.  He  had  been  spoiled  at 
Gottingen  by  Miiller,  Dahlmann  and  Heeren,  who 
united  the  most  brilliant  eloquence  to  profound   and 


42  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

far-seeing  intellects.  His  reverence  for  the  immortal 
achievements  of  Boeckh  had  been  shaken,  first  in 
Leipsic  by  Hermann,  who  was  always  glad  to  give  a 
cut  at  his  Berlin  colleagues  in  his  lectures,*  and  after- 
wards by  Dissen.  Later,  he  entirely  regained  his 
respect  for  the  great  erudition,  the  sound  criticism,  the 
statesmanlike  views,  the  excellent  method,  and  the 
noble  character  of  this  rare  scholar  and  man.  Even 
Schleiermacher  did  not  fully  answer  his  expectations. 
He  only  attended  the  lectures  on  the  History  of  Ger- 
man Literature  because  Lachman  was  dreaded  as  an 
examiner  in  this  branch  of  study,  and  it  was  said  that 
he  was  accustomed  to  "  chaff"  those  students  who 
were  not  well  prepared.  "  He  reads  very  disagreeably, 
but  he  gives  good  things,  and  fortunately  I  had  pre- 
viously formed  a  still  worse  idea  of  him  —  from  the 
description  of  others."  He  attended  the  lectures  on 
the  History  of  Greek  Literature  by  Boeckh,  "  and 
because  one  really  misses  the  best  less  among  bad 
than  among  good,  I  miss  our  Otfried  M tiller  especially 
in  this  course.  For  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  Boeckh, 
although  his  teacher,  does  not  by  any  means  approach 
him.  Yet  they  are,  as  they  are  reputed  to  be,  good 
lectures.  In  the  afternoons  from  four  to  five  I  hear 
Comparative  Grammar  by   Bopp,  a  lifeless,  dull  dis- 


*  In  a  letter  of  Samuel  Hirzel's  to  Horner,  the  former  gives 
most  lively  expression  to  his  delight  in  the  lectures  of  G.  Hermann, 
and  afterwards  says  :  "Then  he  Degan  inveighing  against  Buttmann 
without  ceremony.''  A.  Springer,  The  Young Hirztl,  Leipzig,  1883. 
It  is  well  known  what  a  harsh  attack  Hermann  Boeckh  could  make  in 
the  presence  of  his  class. 


BERLIN.  43 

course,  in  which  the  arrangement  of  the  material  is 
never  clear  and  workmanlike.  In  many  fundamental 
views  however,  on  the  formation  of  the  main  stem,  I 
have  always  been  much  more  of  his  than  of  Grimm's 
or  Miiller's  opinion,  and  on  this  account  he  interests 
me  greatly,  although  Miiller's  lectures  on  the  History 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages  were  infinitely  more 
copious  and  satisfactory  than  these  can  ever  be.  But 
in  his  own  house  Bopp  is  an  agreeable  man,  by  whose 
vast  and  profound  learning  I  hope  to  benefit  farther." 

This  Lepsius  did,  and  to  his  great  advantage,  for 
at  that  time  Bopp,  whose  lectures  were  indeed  lifeless 
and  tiresome  (we  too  were  among  his  pupils),  was  at 
the  acme  of  his  great  activity,  and  had  raised  compara- 
tive philology  to  the  rank  of  a  science.  We  should 
rather  call  him  the  promoter  than,  as  is  commonly  done, 
the  father  of  this  branch  of  study,  which  had  indeed 
an  existence,  although  an  irregular  one,  before  his  time. 
His  method,  which  was  determinative  for  subsequent 
works  in  the  same  field,  set  aside,  as  idle  pastime,  the 
attractive  search  for  and  comparison  of  accidental 
resemblances  between  the  sounds  in  different  languages, 
and  taught  that  the  common  origin  of  allied  idioms 
should  be  sought  for  in  a  radical  manner  by  examina- 
tion of  their  grammatical  construction. 

When  Lepsius  came  to  Berlin,  Bopp  was  working 
with  his  whole  energy  on  his  imperishable  colossal 
work,  the  "  Comparative  Grammar,"  and  exercised 
far  greater  influence  over  such  well-equipped  young 
scholars    as    sought  personal  acquaintance   with  him, 


44  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

than  through  his  stiff  academic  discourses.  Lepsius 
first  learned  to  thoroughly  appreciate  him  and  to 
benefit  by  his  exuberant  learning  after  he  had  entered 
into  intimate  private  relations  with  the  master,  to  whom, 
as  far  as  comparative  philology  is  concerned,  young 
Lepsius'  teacher  at  Gottingen  was  also  greatly  indebted. 

From  his  letters  to  his  father  it  appears  that  it  was 
chiefly  the  lack  of  that  method  of  exposition  to  which 
he  had  become  accustomed  in  (jrottingen,  and  which 
was  in  every  respect  consummate,  that  led  Richard 
more  than  once  to  undervalue  the  Berlin  professors, 
and  even  the  excellent  Boeckh.  He  attended  Schleier- 
macher's  lectures  on  the  "  Life  of  Jesus,"  in  order  to 
have  heard  at  least  one  theological  course,  and  to  learn 
to  know  the  man.  But  these  lectures  too,  although 
for  other  reasons,  found  little  favor  with  him.  "  Schlei- 
ermacher,"  he  writes,  "  gives  in  his  Life  of  Jesus  noth- 
ing but  negative  dialectics,  and  to  me  he  is  a  living 
contradiction  from  beginning  to  end." 

He  speaks  most  unfavorably  of  the  school  of  phil- 
ology as  it  existed  at  that  time  in  Berlin,  under  the 
management  of  Boeckh  and  Lachmann.  "  A  frightful 
confusion  is  the  order  of  the  day  here,  and  it  is  scarcely 
to  be  compared  with  that  at  Gottingen.  So  that  it 
would  not  have  occurred  to  me  to  enter,  if  in  spite  of 
all  this  they  did  not  think  so  highly  of  it  here.  They 
translate  Herodotus  (in  my  opinion  a  very  unsuitable 
choice  for  such  a  school),  and  the  odes  of  Horace,  and 
hold  discussions  over  papers  which  are  handed  in,  and 
difficult  passages  which  are  propounded." 


BERLIN.  45 

In  truth  the  lectures  had  little  more  to  offer  him,  for 
he  already  stood  firmly  upon  his  own  feet,  and  had 
learned  both  how  to  avail  himself  of  the  works  of  his 
instructors  and  to  labor  independently  in  an  assured 
and  methodic  manner.  Besides,  his  time  was  much 
taken  up  with  his  dissertation  for  the  doctor's  degree. 
He  had  found  for  this  a  theme  as  interesting  as  it  was 
difficult,  and  we  may  be  permitted  to  point  out  how  he 
came  to  select  it,  and  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for 
special  assistance  in  the  execution  of  his  task. 

First  let  it  be  noted  that  the  famous  Eugubian 
Tablets  are  seven  plates  of  copper,  which  were  found 
in  1444  in  a  subterranean  vault  {concameratio  sub- 
terranea),  and  are  now  preserved  in  the  town  hall  of 
Gubbio  (the  Eugnbium  or  jguvium  of  the  ancients). 
The  inscriptions  with  which  the  tablets  are  covered  are 
partly  based  upon  the  Umbrian  and  partly  On  the  Latin 
language.  Where  the  latter  is  employed  as  the  lan- 
guage of  the  text  Latin  letters  are  used,  but  otherwise 
the  letters  of  a  peculiar  alphabet.  These  inscriptions 
are  the  oldest  of  all  ancient  Italian  monuments  of  lan- 
guage, and  with  their  help  it  has  become  possible  to 
reproduce  a  good  part  of  the  old  Umbrian  language. 
Their  contents  furnish  important  disclosures  as  to  the 
forms  of  worship  and  the  sacrificial  customs  of  the 
heathen  Umbrians.  The  liturgical  fragments  make  us 
acquainted  with  the  hymns  and  liturgies  which  were  to 
be  recited  or  sung  by  the  priests.  The  Saturnian  metre 
and  many  alliterations  have  been  found  again  in  them. 
The  old  dialect  which  forms  the  basis  of  the  Umbrian 


46  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

inscriptions   seems   to    belong   to    the   fourth    century 
before  Christ. 

Bonarota  and  Lanzi  (1789)  had  given  their  atten- 
tion to  these  tablets,  and  they  were  afterwards  treated 
by  O.  Miiller  in  his  "  Etruscans,"  and  there  for  the  first 
time  handled  in  a  critical  though  by  no  means  exhaust- 
ive manner.  On  the  30th  of  December,  1831,  Lepsius, 
while  yet  at  Gottingen,  writes  to  his  father :  "  I  have 
found  an  excellent  subject  for  investigation.  Miiller 
first  drew  my  attention  to  it,  and  if  I  can  make  any- 
thing out  of  it  I  will  perhaps  choose  it  for  my  doctor's 
dissertation.  It  is  the  seven  Eugubian  Tablets,  the 
sole  but  important  relic  of  the  Umbrian  language.  So 
far,  no  one  understands  them,  but  they  would  be  of  the 
greatest  consequence  for  the  old  Italian  forms  of  wor- 
ship and  sacrificial  customs,  since  it  is  easy  to  conject- 
ure that  the  inscriptions  upon  them  are  sacrificial 
formulas.  Miiller  has  already  attempted  to  determine 
the  terminations  of  some  of  the  declensions  in  his 
"  Etruscans ;"  a  considerable  resemblance  to  the  Latin 
and  also  to  the  Greek,  is  unmistakable,  and  I  am  con- 
vinced that  a  great  deal  can  yet  be  made  out,  though 
it  would  cost  much  time  and  labor.  With  regard  to 
this,  it  is  of  great  moment  that  five  of  the  tablets  are 
in  Etruscan  characters,  and  two  in  Latin,  which  gives  a 
clue  to  the  relations  of  many  of  the  sounds  in  Umbrian, 
especially  since  there  are  an  extraordinary  number  of 
repititions,  and  both  the  Latin  tablets,  as  I  have  already 
discovered,  are  only  the  farther  continuation  of  an 
Etruscan,  so  that  I  have  already  made  out  almost  all 


BERLIN. 


47 


the  words  of  this  Etruscan  tablet  on  those  in  Latin, 
and  written  them  over  the  Latin  words.  I  have  also 
already  discovered  two  new  alphabetical  characters 
which  were  known  neither  to  Miiller  nor  the  earlier 
commentators  on  the  "  Eugubian  Tablets."  Thereupon 
he  gives  his  father  a  specimen,  in  which  he  writes  the 
Latin  text  in  black  ink  and  the  Etruscan  above  it  in 
red. 

While  in  Berlin  he  became  more  and  more  deeply 
absorbed  in  the  Eugubian  Tablets,  and  from  the  letters 
at  our  disposal  it  appears  that  even  before  going  there 
he  had  decided  positively  to  discuss  these  remarkable 
monuments  of  language  in  his  doctor's  dissertation.  A 
few  days  after  his  arrival  on  the  Spree  he  appeals  to 
the  legal  knowledge  of  his  father  and  his  familiarity 
with  the  form  of  mediaeval  contracts,  to  decide  a  ques- 
tion which  seems  to  him  of  importance  for  the  work  on 
which  he  is  engaged.  In  the  town  hall  at  Gubbio 
there  was  preserved  a  contract  of  sale  of  the  year  1456 
which  set  forth  that  the  city  had  acquired  seven  tablets 
from  the  owner,  at  a  high  price.  Since  the  contract 
was  concluded  only  twelve  years  after  the  discovery,  it 
seemed  to  follow  that  no  more  than  seven  tablets  had 
been  discovered;  and  as  Lepsius  now  believed  that 
more  than  seven  tablets  had  been  originally  found,  he 
took  the  contract  for  one  of  those  counterfeits  which 
were  not  uncommon  in  Italy.  He  now  wished  to 
know  whether  any  marks  of  a  counterfeit  could  be 
detected  in  the  form,  and  on  this  account  sent  a  copy 
of  the  contract  to  his  father. 


48  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Amongst  the  professors  of  his  faculty  there  was 
none  whose  advice  Lepsius  wished  to  ask  in  this  mat- 
ter, but  he  received  welcome  assistance  from  a  lawyer. 
This  was  C.  A.  K.  Klenze,  an  unusually  talented 
scholar  and  noble  philanthropist  who,  besides  import- 
ant works  on  law,  had  also  written  those  excellent  phil- 
ological "  Dissertations,"  which  were  afterwards  pub- 
lished by  Lachmann.  Lepsius  had  already  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Klenze  in  Gottingen,  he  sought  him 
out  in  Berlin,  and  could  soon  write  to  his  father:  "  He 
handles  Oscan  subjects  as  I  do  Umbrian.  The  two  are 
nearly  related,  and  he  has  had  the  courtesy  to  let  me 
see  in  manuscript  a  treatise  which  is  shortly  to  appear 
in  print,  and  to  allow  me  to  make  use  of  as  much  of  it 
as  I  think  best.  In  return  I  am  to  give  him  my 
opinion  of  his  work,  which  is  very  flattering  for  me." 

The  arrival  in  Berlin  of  the  distinguished  archaeolo- 
gist, Gerhard,  at  that  time  Secretary  of  the  great 
Archaeological  Institute  at  Rome,  was  of  great  advan- 
tage to  Lepsius,  not  only  with  regard  to  the  progress  of 
his  dissertation,  but  also  in  many  other  respects.  He 
met  Richard's  friend,  Kreiss,  at  Professor  Steffens',  and 
told  him  that  on  his  (Gerhard's)  way  through  Gottin- 
gen, Otfried  Miiller  had  spoken  to  him  of  the  Eugubian 
work  of  a  very  promising  young  scholar,  to  whom  he 
would  gladly  be  of  service.  In  consequence  of  this 
Lepsius  called  on  him,  "  and  he,"  so  Richard  writes  to 
Naumburg,  "  kindly  gave  me  much  interesting  informa- 
tion, showed  me  his  drawings,  and  promised  to  attend 
to  any  inquiries  that  I   might  wish  to  have  made  in 


BERLIN.  49 

Gubbio.  Of  these  there  were  of  course  plenty.  I  wrote 
them  all  out  in  Latin  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  as  soon 
as  I  brought  it  to  him  he  sent  it  to  Vermiglioli  in  Peru- 
gia, which  is  only  a  few  hours  distant  from  Gubbio.  I 
may  have  an  answer  in  six  weeks.  But  if  they  take  an 
entire  new  transcript  of  the  tables,  which  I  asked  for 
afterwards,  it  cannot  be  so  soon." 

The  further  intercourse  which  he  at  this  time  en- 
joyed with  Gerhard  was  afterwards  to  prove  most  use- 
ful to  him.  But  he  could  not  yet  know  how  favorable 
it  was  also  to  be  for  his  material  prosperity,  when  he 
wrote  after  a  three  hours  visit  to  the  celebrated  archae- 
ologist, just  before  the  examination,  "  Truly  very 
precious  time  just  now,  and  yet  well  spent."  In  the 
middle  of  January,  1833,  Gerhard  invited  him  to  assist 
him  in  the  publication  and  exposition  of  his  copious 
collections  for  the  Archaeological  Institute.  He  also 
engaged  him  as  assistant  on  a  review  concerning  the 
history  of  art  which  he  intended  to  publish  in  Germany. 
Lepsius'  work  was  to  consist  mainly  in  reading  over  the 
epigraphic  department  of  archaeology,  and  selecting 
what  was  noteworthy,  which  he  would  have  done  at  any 
rate  on  his  own  account.  He  was  to  put  it  in  readable 
shape,  and  let  himself  be  paid.  This  prospect  of  lucra- 
tive literary  employment  after  the  close  of  the  examin- 
ation delighted  Lepsius  as  much  as  did  the  invitation  to 
write  short  papers  for  the  Bidletino  of  the  Institute, 
chiefly  on  Umbrian  coins  and  mythological  subjects, 
which  he  could  consider  as  a  side-work  to  the  more 
important  work  on  the  Eugubian  Tablets. 

4 


50  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

What  Lepsius  showed  Gerhard  of  his  dissertation  * 
pleased  the  latter  exceedingly,  and  after  it  was  finally 
completed  and  handed  in  to  the  Faculty  it  was  received 
by  that  body  also  with  such  commendation  and  unquali- 
fied approval  that  it  won  for  the  candidate  the  highest 
testimonial.  This  work,  as  solid  as  it  is  ingenious,  is 
dedicated  to  his  father,  and  it  soon  contributed,  more 
than  anything  else,  to  attract  the  attention  of  eminent 
men  to  the  son,  and  prove  him  qualified  to  continue  the 
labors  of  the  great  decipherer  of  hieroglyphics,  Cham- 
pollion. 

In  the  prescribed  disputation  his  opponents  were  the 
dr.  jur.  Goeschen,  the  dr.  phil.  Kaempf,  and  the 
cand.  phil.  Gottheiner.  In  his  eleventh  thesis,  he 
honored  Godfrey  Hermann,  his  old  teacher  at  Leipsic, 
by  maintaining  that  his  was  the  only  correct  interpreta- 
tion of  the  three  hundred  and  fifty-seventh  verse  of  the 
Agamemnon  of  Aeschylus.** 

On  the  twenty-third  of  April  his  uncle  Glaeser 
wrote  to  his  father,  "  To  make  up  for  these  cares  (con- 
cerning the  practical  matters  of  the  graduation)  I  have 
had  the  greatest  pleasure,  one  of  the  most  delightful 
moments  of  my  life,  when,  after  two  o'clock,  my 
Richard  came  home  accompanied  by  one  of  his  friends 
and  opponents,  and  I  could  greet  him  as  Doctor,  and 
embrace   him  with  the  happiest   emotions.      We   sat 

*  De  Tabulis  Eugubinis.  Dissert.  Berolini.  1833.  (Index  to 
Works.     No.  1.) 

**  Aeschyl.   Agam.  VS.  357:    noWuv  >ap  «<rtfA<uf  rt\v  6»'»j<rii'  eiA6M>J»" 

Hermanni    interpretationem   unam   esse    rectam.   etiamsi    librorum 
lectio  retineatur. 


THE    JOURNEYxMAN.  5  I 

down  together  and  drank  a  bottle  of  the  very  best. 
Yesterday  evening  I  gave  him  his  doctor's  banquet, 
and  we  were  all  as  merry  as  possible  together  till  two 
o'clock.  Believe  me  truly,  my  dearest  brother,  if 
Richard,  in  addition  to  his  scientific  training,  had  not 
this  practical  savoir  /aire,  he  would  never  have  made 
his  way  so  easily  and  quickly  through  this  wilderness  of 
cares  of  all  sorts." 

Lepsius  had  now  completed  his  life  as  a  student, 
and  with  the  highest  honors  which  the  greatest  of  the 
German  universities  could  bestow.  He  was  a  sound 
philologist,  archaeologist,  Sanscrit  scholar  and  linguist, 
but  at  no  time  had  he  given  any  thorough  study  to  the 
Oriental-Semitic  languages,  and  he  had  paid  no  atten- 
tion whatever  to  the  Hamitic  (ancient  Egyptian,  Cop- 
tic, etc).  His  neglect  of  the  former  was  often  after- 
wards an  embarrassment  and  matter  of  regret  to  him  ; 
of  the  latter  he  became  an  expert  master  after  the  formal 
completion  of  his  studies,  in  consequence  of  notable 
circumstances  with  which  we  are  about  to  become  ac- 
quainted. 


THE  JOURNEYMAN. 

PARIS. 

Before  the  close  of  the  examination  Richard  had 
already  written  admirable  letters  to  his  father,  in  which 
he  consulted  with  him,  as  one  friend  would  with  an- 
other, as  to  what  he  should  do  after  graduating.     Paris 


52  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

was  at  that  time  still  esteemed  the  centre  of  learning, 
and  to  work  for  a  time  in  Paris  was  to  give  one's 
studies  the  final  polish  and  to  place  the  crown  upon 
them.  Even  Lepsius  had  yet  much  to  gain  there,  and 
therefore  we  see  the  father  grant  his  consent  that  the 
young  doctor  should  bring  his  apprenticeship  to  a  final 
close  upon  the  Seine. 

He  arrived  in  Paris  on  the  fourteenth  of  July,  1833, 
a  year  after  the  death  of  Champollion,  the  first  de- 
cipherer of  hieroglyphics.  The  diary  which  he  kept 
during  his  residence  there,  (in  after  years  he  only  made 
occasional  short  notes  in  memorandum  books  arranged 
as  calendars),  as  well  as  the  letters  to  Bunsen  which 
were  kept  to  the  very  last  fragment,  and  the  less  per- 
fectly preserved  letters  to  his  father,  all  testify  to  the 
zeal,  the  discretion,  the  cheerful  courage,  and  the  alert 
attention  with  which  he  made  use  of  his  long  sojourn  in 
what  was  then  the  "  focus  of  the  intellectual  life  of  the 
world." 

The  period  spent  in  Paris  had  a  still  more  decisive 
influence  upon  him  than  that  at  Gottingen.  During 
this  time  the  youth  matured  into  a  settled  man;  his 
scientific  inclination  received  a  new  bias,  and  its  ob- 
jects became  plainly  defined. 

Champollion  had  said,  in  his  introductory  lecture, 
that  the  science  of  archaeology  was  a  beautiful  maiden 
without  a  dower.  This  aphorism  was  at  that  time  en- 
tirely appropriate,  yet  not  only  the  young  scholar  him- 
self, but  his  father  also,  knew  the  wonderful  charms  of 
the  bride,  and  every  possible  exertion  was  made  by 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  53 

both,  to  win  her  for  the  ardent  wooer.  The  "  court 
president "  in  Naumburg  was  an  official  of  the  higher 
class,  in  good  standing,  with  moderate  property,  and 
many  children,  nevertheless  he  allowed  his  highly 
gifted  son  the  necessary  means  with  which  to  remain 
for  a  time  in  Paris  and  devote  himself,  free  from 
care,  to  his  scientific  education.  But  the  young  in- 
vestigator felt  that  he  would  not  have  attained  his 
purpose  at  the  end  of  the  "several  months"  which 
his  father  had  originally  contemplated.  He  did 
not  wish  to  leave  France  or  its  capital,  until  he  had 
gained  all  that  was  there  to  be  won,  and  especially 
(this  he  insists  upon  repeatedly),  not  until  he  had  ac- 
quired perfect  command  of  the  French  language.  In 
order  to  earn  the  necessary  means  for  a  longer  stay  he 
at  first  thought  of  translating  into  French  his  vademe- 
cum,  Otfried  M tiller's  Handbook  of  Archaeology, 
which,  to  him,  was  such  a  dear  and  familiar  friend.  But 
this  undertaking  was  not  carried  out,  and  he  began  by 
giving  German  lessons  to  two  renowned  scholars.  From 
one  of  them,  Dureau  de  la  Malle,  membre  de  V 'Institute, 
whom  he  calls  a  specimen  of  a  dissipated,  frivolous 
Frenchman,  he  received  five  francs  an  hour,  from  the 
excellent  De  Witte  only  four.  "  He  learns  more  for  his 
four  francs  than  the  other  for  his  five."  Meanwhile  the 
desired  opportunity  soon  presented  itself  for  earning  in 
a  suitable  manner  the  necessary  addition  to  the  yearly 
allowance  from  his  father.  The  learned  Due  de  Luynes, 
"such  a  duke  as  is  seldom  seen,  a  avr,P  kuAo?  *iyat>b? 
in  the  fullest  sense,  who  is  also  well-versed  in  the  classi- 


54  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

cal  languages,"  commissioned  Lepsius  to  collect  for  him 
from  the  Greek  and  Latin  authors  the  material  which 
he  needed  for  his  archaeological-philological  work. 
"  On  the  Weapons  of  the  Ancients."  Lepsius  received 
a  handsome  monthly  salary  for  this  work,  which  he 
could  easily  manage  in  addition  to  his  other  studies, 
and  he  executed  it  so  entirely  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
duke  that  the  latter  afterwards  awarded  him  special  re- 
muneration. 

Lepsius  was  now  in  such  a  position  that  he  could 
conveniently,  and  without  material  anxieties,  profit  by 
all  that  Paris  offered  in  the  way  of  instruction,  and  at 
the  same  time  participate  in  all  the  intellectual  pleasures 
of  life  in  the  capital.  We  see  him  working  indefatiga- 
bly  in  his  pleasant  apartment,  and  in  his  leisure  hours 
enjoying  the  society  of  his  friends  and  playing  on  his 
own  good  piano.  He  was  very  musical  and  sang  well 
and  correctly.  The  public  libraries  and  museums  are 
at  his  disposal,  and  he  makes  diligent  use  of  them ; 
private  collections  are  also  opened  to  him,  and  he  at- 
tends the  lectures  of  the  most  eminent  professors  at  the 
university.  Those  of  the  great  philologist  and  archae- 
ologist, Letronne,  appear  to  him  particularly  attractive, 
and  among  them  one  especially  "  On  the  Ancient  His- 
tory of  Egypt."  He  praises  these  lectures  for  their 
great  critical  acumen  and  clearness,  and  declares  that 
Letronne  takes  pleasure  in  contradicting  everything  not 
capable  of  proof,  and  in  denying  all  earlier  influence  of 
Egypt  upon  Greece,  (before  Psammetik.  Twenty-Sixth 
Dynasty.)  Letronne  only  accepted  what  was  indisputa- 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  55 

ble  of  Champollion's  discoveries,  and  it  was  he  who 
especially  roused  and  fostered  in  Lepsius  the  distrust 
which  he  too  bore  towards  the  great  investigator,  and 
which  caused  him  to  hesitate  about  entertaining  Bun- 
sen's  proposition  that  he  should  devote  himself  to 
Egyptology. 

Alexander  von  Humboldt,  with  whom  he  had  be- 
come acquainted  in  Berlin,  had  commended  him 
warmly  to  the  celebrated  philologist,  Hase,  and  from 
him  and  others  he  had  received  excellent  introductions. 
He  was  highly  esteemed  also  by  the  members  of  the 
Institute,  on  account  of  his  admirable  first  work.  Thus 
he  was  enabled  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  the  great- 
est Orientalists,  philologists  and  archaeologists  of 
France,  and  was  most  cordially  received  by  Silvestre  de 
Sacy,  Quatre-Mere  de  Quincy,  Raynouard,  Raoul- 
Rochette,  the  Due  de  Luynes,  etc.  He  became  inti- 
mate with  Panofka,  and  the  learned  Stahl,  secretary  of 
the  Asiatic  Society,  invited  him  to  drink  German  beer 
in  his  apartment.  This  man  he  calls  "  a  paragon  of  the 
learning  of  the  whole  world."  "  He  may  be  called 
greedy  in  regard  to  time  and  knowledge.  He  sleeps 
seven  hours,  cooks  his  dinner,  —  a  little  rice,  — 
himself,  spends  almost  no  time  at  all  on  all  the 
externals  of  life,  such  as  eating,  dressing,  shav- 
ing, visiting,  etc.,  and  all  the  moments  thus 
gained  he  spends  in  study.  He  knows  a  host  of 
Asiatic  languages,  Chinese  among  others,  and  almost 
all  the  European,  is  incredibly  conversant  with  the  his- 
tory and  geography  of  all  countries  and  times,  as  well 


56  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

as  with  all  literatures,  swims  and  fences  very  well,  is  a 
sturdy  pedestrian,  conducts  the  whole  Asiatic  corres- 
pondence, etc."  Yet,  "  this  phenomenon  of  learning  " 
had  been  in  nowise  distinguished  at  school,  and  had 
usually  occupied  the  lowest  places  there.  A  genius  he 
cannot  call  him,  for  his  power  of  original  production 
has  suffered  from  his  erudition,  and  with  all  his  attain- 
ments he  has  never  written  any  complete  work.  But 
Lepsius  understood  how  to  learn  from  him,  and  ob- 
tained through  him  an  insight  into  the  construction  of 
Chinese.  Stahl's  opinion,  that  among  the  Chinese  as 
also  among  several  uncivilized  nations,  intellectual  con- 
ceptions were  developed  before  sensuous,  seems  to 
Lepsius  entirely  contrary  to  reason ;  and  he  only  ap- 
prehends from  this  that  we  have  become  acquainted 
with  the  intellectual  culture  of  the  Chinese  at  a  very 
late,  and  consequently  intellectually  abstract,  period. 

He  seeks  to  profit  by  the  learning  of  other  Parisian 
scholars,  as  well  as  by  Stahl's  surpassing  erudition. 
Amongst  the  noted  Germans  with  whom  he  associated 
on  the  Seine,  he  names  Wagen,  the  historian  of  art 
from  Berlin,  Miintz,  Himly,  Urlichs,  the  painter  Bon- 
terweck,  Tix,  Diibner,  Stickel,  Spach,  the  Alsatian 
Lobstein,  and  the  historian  Zinkeisen. 

He  also  devoted  many  precious  hours  to  learning 
engraving  on  copper  and  lithography.  He  used  his 
first  independent  attempt  in  the  art  of  engraving  on 
copper,  (the  central  portion  of  the  plan  of  Paris),  to 
adorn  the  sheets  of  letter  paper  on  which  he  wrote 
home  to  his  family,  and  on  this   neat  engraving   he 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  57 

marked  in  fine  writing  the  houses  which  he  most  fre- 
quented, the  museum  of  the  Louvre,  the  Library,  the 
Institute,  the  two  restaurants  where  he  usually  took  his 
meals,  and  even  the  dwellings  of  Panofka,  Miintz,  and 
Count  de  Bouge,  between  whose  wife  and  himself  a 
charming  friendship  existed,  and  whose  salon  he  often 
visited  on  Sunday. 

As  if  he  already  foresaw  at  that  time  to  what  an  ex- 
tent he  would  afterwards  have  to  call  upon  these  repro- 
ductive arts  for  his  scientific  work,  he  wrote,  after 
taking  home  with  him  the  first  lithographic  stone  for 
the  purpose  of  drawing  upon  it :  "  There  are  many  ad- 
vantages in  investigating  the  technique  of  every  promi- 
nent branch  of  art  and  science,  even  if  I  do  not  need 
to  make  use  of  lithography  later  for  my  own  inscrip- 
tions." 

But  this  he  did,  and  if  the  publications  which  were 
prepared  for  him  by  this  method  of  reduplication  sur- 
pass all  others  in  neatness  and  beauty,  it  should  be 
credited  to  the  score  of  the  technical  knowledge  which 
he  acquired  in  Paris. 

There,  also,  he  committed  to  paper  his  first  musical 
compositions.  A  song,  written  by  himself,  which  he 
set  to  music  with  an  accompaniment,  was  followed  by 
others,  for  at  that  time  he  everywhere  kept  up  his  pro- 
ficiency in  this  art,  and  particularly  while  in  Paris.  Not 
only  the  antiquarian  collections,  but  also  the  exhibitions 
of  new  paintings  and  statuary  were  constantly  visited, 
and,  no  less  frequently,  the  theatre.  His  diary  shows 
with  what  quick  sympathy  and  keen  judgment  he  lis- 


58  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

tened  to  tragedies,  comedies,  and  opera.  The  repre- 
sentation of  French  tragedy  is  most  severely  censured. 
"  The  performance  of  Corneille's  Cid  was  bad  beyond 
measure,  and  fearfully  French.  .  .  .  The  players  of 
to-day,  who  act  Corneille  and  Racine,  have  preserved 
nothing  of  the  tragic  art  but  the  tragic  mask,  and  this 
they  fasten  on  behind  instead  of  in  front,  so  as  not  to 
hide  their  lovely  French  faces."  The  only  one  who 
compelled  his  unlimited  admiration  was  Mars,  who,  as 
an  old  woman  of  sixty-eight,  at  that  time  filled  the 
most  youthful  roles  with  admirable  sweetness  and 
naivete.  Montrose  and  Mademoiselle  Dupont  he  also 
rates  very  highly.  He  bestows  the  warmest  enco- 
miums on  the  Cirque  Olyi7ipique,  conducted  by  Loiset. 
"  Here  is  actual  art,  not  only  feats  of  skill.  Painters 
and  sculptors  should  come  here  to  study,  as  Phidias 
and  the  Grecian  sculptors  did  in  their  gymnasiums. 
Superb  figures  are  displayed  here,  and  strength,  dex- 
terity, freedom  and  ease  are  combined  with  real  beauty 
of  form,  such  as  one  vainly  seeks  in  the  ballet.  Our 
ballet  has  almost  lost  rank  as  an  art ;  the  sole  laudable 
exception  is  Taglioni,  whom  I  have  seen  here  in  the 
Sylphide,  and  admired,  as  I  did  in  Berlin.  If  any  one 
wished  to  fashion  a  worthy  statue  of  Terpsichore  it 
might  perhaps  be  possible  from  Noblet,  Foncisy  and 
all  the  rest  of  them,  to  construct  a  passable  pair  of 
legs :  it  would  only  be  necessary  to  take  a  cast  of  Tag- 
lioni, and  there  you  would  have  it  in  perfection." 

All  that  is  beautiful  and  remarkable  in  Paris  passes 
under  the  vigilant  eye  of  this  indefatigable  scholar.  He 


THE   JOURNEYMAN.  59 

is  active  as  collector,  student  and  investigator,  and  dur- 
ing the  latter  part  of  the  time  in  a  department  of 
science  which  had  till  then  been  as  good  as  unknown 
to  him.  But  he  is  also  busy  with  both  hands  and 
brain  in  earning  meat  to  go  with  his  bread,  and  in  pro- 
ducing a  new  and  difficult  original  work.  We  see  him 
attend  public  festivals,  ride  out  into  the  country,  exam- 
ine every  corner  of  the  city,  give  his  attention  to  the 
industries  of  the  Parisians,  go  to  parties  and  salons  as 
a  welcome  guest,  sing  and  play  with  friends,  and 
through  all  this  we  can  trace  the  progress  of  an  essay 
on  Sanscrit  palaeography  from  which  was  afterwards 
developed  the  excellent  treatise  on  "  Palaeography  as  a 
Means  of  Etymological  Research.*  For  this,  —  an  al- 
most unheard-of  honor,  —  the  youth  of  three  and 
twenty  receives  the  Volney  prize. 

He  says,  at  a  later  period,  that  Paris  was  always  to 
him  a  city  rich  in  interest,  instruction  and  manifold 
benefits.  During  his  first  sojourn  there  it  appeared  to 
him  "  in  one  respect "  (undoubtedly  in  respect  to  the 
animation  and  refinement  of  social  life,)  "  the  capital  of 
the  world."  But  in  spite  of  his  youth  Lepsius  in  no 
wise  allowed  himself  to  be  dazzled  by  the  glittering  as- 
pects of  French  life.  It  was  in  the  public  libraries  that 
he  first  became  sensible  of  the  drawbacks  in  the  con- 
ditions of  the  Parisians.  "  The  management  of  the 
libraries  is  abominable,"  he  writes,  "  no  zeal,  no  knowl- 
edge, not  even  good-will.     Miserable  officials,  lack  of 

*  Berlin  1834.  Second  Edition.  Leipsic  1842.  (Index  to  Works. 
No.  III.) 


6o  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

everything  that  is  not  French.  It  is  true  that  I  am 
spoiled  by  the  Gottingen  and  Berlin  libraries,  etc." 

Since  that  time  many  improvements  have  been 
made  in  these  institutions.  The  special  attention  given 
to  them  by  Lepsius  was  of  use  to  him  as  "  Chief  Li- 
brarian," in  the  evening  of  his  life. 

From  the  first  he  had  devoted  himself  with  great 
ardor  to  the  study  of  the  French  language.  But,  al- 
though he  was  pleased  with  his  progress,  he  did  not 
allow  himself  to  be  blinded  in  this  regard  either,  and, 
after  he  had  spent  four  months  in  the  cultivation  of  his 
French  style,  he  wrote,  "  A  Frenchman  only  needs  to 
think  correctly  and  truly,  and  he  is  sure  to  write 
properly  and  well ;  in  German  a  good  style  is  far  more 
difficult,  for  there  one  must  know  all  the  deeps  and 
shallows  not  to  steer  crookedly  or  clumsily,  or  even  run 
aground.  The  French  language  is  a  level  surface,  and 
one  slips  along  as  if  skating  on  ice ;  the  German  lan- 
guage has  depths  over  which  it  is  more  dangerous  and 
requires  more  skill  to  steer,  but  one  can  go  farther  on  it. 
When  water  is  deep  and  moves  rapidly  it  never  freezes, 
and  neither  does  the  boundless  sea.  So  the  German 
with  his  language  can  make  the  whole  world  his  own  ; 
the  Frenchman  is  restricted  to  his  mirror-like  surface. 
One  must  cherish  one's  hatred  against  everything 
French  not  to  lose  one's  own  depth.  As  soon  as  one 
takes  pleasure  in  French  things  one's  spirit  rests  on 
enervating  down  feathers.  Yet  one  should  always 
learn,  even  from  one's  enemies. 

Lepsius  took  the  most  lively  interest  in  every  event 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  6 1 

of  importance  that  occurred  during  the  time  of  his  so- 
journ in  Paris.  He  devotes  a  large  space  in  his  diary 
to  the  great  popular  festival,  celebrated  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  Revolution,  from  the  twenty-seventh  to  the 
twenty-ninth  of  July,  1843,  and  to  the  unveiling  of  the 
statue  of  Napoleon  on  the  Vendome  column.  This 
took  place  on  the  second  day  of  the  grand  festival. 
The  statue  was  enveloped  in  a  green  cloth,  besprinkled 
with  stars.  "  The  impression  made  by  the  unveiling," 
he  writes,  (and  we  gladly  make  room  here  for  the  ac- 
count, both  for  its  own  sake  and  as  a  specimen  of  the 
German  style  of  young  Lepsius,)  "  the  impression,  es- 
pecially amidst  these  surroundings,  was  very  striking. 
Above  this  seething  mass,  these  convulsions  of  a  strug- 
gling moby  this  shouting  and  quarrelling,  this  motley 
throng,  this  glittering  of  military  display,  there  suddenly 
appeared,  not  like  a  rock  in  the  sea,  (to  which  possibly 
the  column  might  have  been  compared,)  but  like  a 
supernatural  power,  the  calm,  majestic  presence  of 
Napoleon.  What  can  produce  a  greater  impression 
than  the  power  of  a  mind  which  manifests  itself  in  a 
composed  bearing  and  a  commanding  expression,  face 
to  face  with  the  unruly  passions  of  similar  human 
spirits  ?" 

In  these  words  he  presents  to  us  the  ideal,  of  his  life, 
and  we  shall  see  how  well  he  himself  ever  succeeded  in 
preserving  such  a  commanding  attitude  towards  unruly 
passions.  "  This  expression  of  command,"  he  con- 
tinues, "is  still  grander  than  the  great  yet  inanimate 
nature,  which  is  sometimes  admired  in  contrast  with 


62  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

nature,  or  even  humanity,  in  a  state  of  excitement.  A 
like  impression,  too,  was  unconsciously  depicted  on 
every  face,  and  a  general  shout,  '  Vie  l'Empereur!  Vive 
Napoleon !'  burst  from  the  innumerable  throng,  which 
really  seemed  for  a  moment  entirely  to  forget  the  op- 
pressive present.  For  one  moment  every  lineament 
expressed  admiration,  pleasure,  satisfaction."  Then  he 
describes  how  Louis  Philippe  conducted  the  review, 
and  continues,  "  However,  not  the  least  enthusiasm 
was  manifested  for  him,  which,  in  my  opinion,  is  mainly 
owing  to  his  personality.  His  external  appearance 
presents  nothing  that  is  at  all  imposing,  nothing  attrac- 
tive; no  intellectual  power  of  any  sort  is  expressed  in 
his  figure  or  his  face;  he  impresses  you  as  a  stout 
citizen,  returning  thanks  for  the  great  honor  which  is 
done  him.  And  yet  here  in  France,  if  anywhere,  at 
least  a  semblance  of  intrinsic  greatness  is  needed  for 
the  eyes  of  the  people,  since  the  mystic  vail  of  royal 
greatness  has  so  entirely  fallen  from  the  head  of  the 
citizen  king.  As  the  king  rode  past  one  only  heard  a 
clamor,  such  as  springs  from  gratified  curiosity." 
From  this  festival,  as  Lepsius  describes  it,  can  be  infer- 
red the  historical  events  which  must  of  necessity  occur 
later :  the  expulsion  of  Louis  Philippe  and  the  acclama- 
tion of  a  Napoleon  to  the  French  throne. 

With  the  appearance  of  the  citizen  king  Lepsius' 
exalted  frame  of  mind  is  dissipated,  and  he  tries  to  fix 
the  note  which  he  can  designate  as  prevalent  in  the 
general  din.  With  the  aid  of  the  interval  between  the 
lowest  note  of  his  own  voice  and  the  sound  which 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  6$ 

formed  the  key-note  of  the  clamor,  he  found  it  to  be 
the  treble  e.  Thus  does  the  spirit  of  research  ever 
demand  her  due  of  him.  The  linguist  everywhere 
scrutinizes  the  value  and  significance  of  sounds  and 
tones.  He  does  not  disdain  to  amuse  himself  with 
them  occasionally,  and  to  determine  the  relation  be- 
tween them  and  other  perceptions  of  the  senses.  "  O," 
he  writes  at  one  time  in  his  diary,  "  seems  to  me  brown, 
a,  light  blue,  e,  colorless,  a  clear  faint  color,  i,  bright 
yellow."  At  that  time,  while  writing  his  essay  on 
Sanscrit  palaeography,  he  thought  he  discerned  that  in 
all  languages  the  vowels  had  formed  themselves  by 
degrees,  like  colors,  from  the  a,  but  that  originally  there 
had  been  no  distinction  between  vowels  and  conso- 
nants. The  words,  he  thought,  had  been  divided  ac- 
cording to  their  sounds,  in  such  a  way  that  each  conso- 
nant with  the  vowel  which  followed  it  constituted  an 
inseparable  whole.  Hence  in  Sanscrit  a  originally  was 
even  considered  as  a  consonant,  or  rather  as  a  combi- 
nation of  the  Greek  Spiritus  lenis  and  the  a  which 
necessarily  followed  it. 

In  Paris  Lepsius  is  at  first  a  linguist  solely,  and  does 
not  concern  himself  with  Egyptological  studies.  But 
by  the  end  of  October,  through  Panofka,  he  is  first 
invited  to  come  to  Italy  in  the  name  of  Gerhard,  who 
had  kept  him  in  mind  since  their  meeting  in  Berlin,  and 
then  he  receives  a  letter  from  the  Alsatian  Lobstein, 
who  had  met  him  in  Paris,  and  who  has  been  author- 
ized by  Bunsen  and  also  by  Kellermann  to  make  him  a 
serious  proposition  to  come  to  Rome.    There  he  is  first 


64  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

to  busy  himself  with  a  collection  of  Umbrian,  Oscan, 
and  Etruscan  inscriptions,  for  which  his  dissertation 
would  seem  especially  to  qualify  him,  and  secondly  to  de- 
vote himself  seriously  to  the  study  of  the  writing  and 
language  of  the  ancient  Egyptians.  The  first  proposal  is 
entirely  acceptable  to  him  from  the  beginning,  although 
it  is  only  for  the  sake  of  completeness  that  he  will  in- 
clude in  his  corpus  inscriptionem  the  Etruscan  inscrip- 
tions, on  the  deciphering  of  which  "  many  a  man  may 
yet  wear  out  his  teeth."  The  second  proposition,  on 
the  contrary,  causes  him  the  most  serious  deliberation. 
It  is  true  that  Gerhard,  through  whom  he  had  been 
most  warmly  commended  to  Bunsen,  had  already  in 
Berlin  urged  him  to  the  study  of  hieroglyphics,  and  had 
assured  him  that  he  should  himself  undertake  it  if  he 
were  but  younger.  It  is  also  true  that  he  felt  his  own 
powers  had  now  become  fit  to  cope  with  the  greatest 
difficulties,  but  yet  it  seemed  to  him  advisable  to  await 
the  appearance  of  Champollion's  grammar,  in  order  to 
learn  how  the  matter  actually  stood.  He  could  thence 
gather  and  decide  whether  the  foundations  had  been  so 
well  laid  that  by  rational  and  scientific  investigation  he 
should  really  be  able  to  accomplish  something  substan- 
tial on  a  field  which,  with  the  exception  of  Champollion 
himself,  had  up  to  that  time  been  almost  exclusively 
occupied  by  bunglers  and  incompetent  dilettanti. 

The  prudence  with  which  the  youth  of  three  and 
twenty  proceeded  in  this  important  question  of  his  life, 
is  most  remarkable.  In  the  letters  which  he  addressed 
to  his  father,  in  order  to  obtain  his  advice,  he  sefs  forth 


THE   JOURNEYMAN.  65 

clearly  and  exhaustively  all  the  reasons  on  both  sides. 
Bunsen,  from  whom  these  proposals  emanate,  is  a  per- 
son of  great  influence,  and  if  he,  Lepsius,  finds  Cham- 
pollion's  preparatory  work  satisfactory,  and  it  is  possible 
to  realize  his  patron's  plan  of  finally  entrusting  him  with 
the  direction  of  the  fine  Egyptian  collection  at  Berlin, 
there  then  opens  before  him  the  prospect  of  an  assured 
future,  as  far  as  the  material  circumstances  of  life  are 
concerned.  This  it  is  usually  far  more  difficult  for  an 
archaeologist  and  philologist  to  secure  than  for  a  gram- 
marian and  teacher.  He  would  not  be  content,  he 
writes,  to  gain  his  livelihood  by  book-writing.  He  had 
already  written  to  his  father  from  Berlin,  March  thir- 
teenth, 1833,  "  I  do  not  know  whether  I  should  have  any 
special  talent  for  the  profession  of  teaching,  since  I  have 
never  yet  tried  it,  and  even  if  I  should  adopt  it,  from 
inclination,  and  with  the  expectation  of  finding  content- 
ment in  it,  yet,  in  truth,  it  is  not  a  great  career."  If  he 
can  hope,  (thus  he  continues  to  write  to  his  father,  after 
Bunsens  invitation,)  to  find  in  Egyptology  a  satisfac- 
tory field  for  research,  and  if  Bunsen  can  give  him  in 
advance  the  most  positive  prospect  of  the  patronage  of 
the  Prussian  government,  and  the  hope  of  afterwards 
obtaining  an  appointment  in  the  fine  Egyptian  collec- 
tion at  Berlin,  then  he  will  decide  to  go  to  Rome,  and 
to  turn  his  studies  in  the  new  direction  which  Bunsen 
desires ;  but  otherwise  not. 

His  father  could  only  assent  to  his  doubts  and  de- 
liberations, and  so,  on  December  twelfth,  1833,  the  son 
wrote  to  Bunsen  the  following  letter,  which  was  to  give 

5 


66  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

both  to  his  studies  and  his  life  a  tendency  so  peculiarly 
propitious  for  his  character  and  talents. 

"  The  kind  confidence  which,  judging  by  an  invita- 
tion lately  sent  me  through  H.  Lobstein,  you  appear  to 
feel  in  my  abilities,  has  aroused  in  me  no  less  pleasure 
than  serious  doubts  as  to  how  far  I  may  myself  confide 
in  my  own  powers.  I  in  no  wise  mistake  the  import- 
ance of  these  doubts,  especially  at  my  age  and  in  my 
circumstances.  How  I  shall  solve  the  problem  of  life 
depends  chiefly  on  their  right  or  wrong  solution,  and 
therefore,  as  long  as  they  are  still  unsettled,  every  im- 
pulse from  without  is  of  infinite  moment  to  the  whole 
inner  life  and  aspiration.  You  could  neither  be  aware 
of  the  soil  on  which  your  words,  perhaps  but  carelessly 
meant,  had  fallen,  nor  still  less  of  the  connection  in 
which  they  stand  with  my  bwn  inclinations  and  mental 
tendency.  It  is  not  as  if  I  had  previously  entertained 
the  idea  of  attempting  the  deciphering  of  hieroglyphics ; 
rather,  till  now,  I  have  been  chiefly  attracted  towards 
archaeology  and  general  comparative  philology,  upon 
the  broader  field  of  that  science  to  which,  in  any  case 
I  had  resolved  to  devote  myself.  Although  these  did  not 
give  me  much  prospect  of  an  assured  livelihood  for  the 
future,  yet  I  wished  to  prosecute  the  two  studies  together 
in  Paris,  because  they  have  so  many  points  in  com- 
mon, and  indeed  seem  to  me  in  their  essential  substance 
to  form  a  more  perfect  whole.  Then  latterly  I  was  led 
by  chance  to  a  subject  which  attracted  me  more  the 
farther  I  pursued  it,  and  at  last  prompted  me  to  collect 
the  results  in  a  short  treatise  which  I  am  about  to  have 


THE    JOURNEYMAN.  67 

published  in  Berlin.  This  treatise  is  immediately  con- 
cerned with  palaeographic  researches  into  Sanscrit 
writing,  but  I  was  soon  led  from  the  peculiarities  of  this 
writing,  which  in  many  respects  is  wonderfully  conson- 
ant with  nature,  to  more  universal  palaeographic  laws. 
I  found  myself  forced  at  last,  by  the  subject  itself,  to 
express  my  views  on  the  organic  and  essentially  neces- 
sary connection  between  writing  and  language  con- 
sidered in  their  broadest  relation,  and  on  the  value  of  a 
scientific  palaeography  in  the  investigation  of  language. 
Indeed,  I  could  not  refrain,  at  the  close,  from  referring 
to  Egypt  itself,  where  there  seems  to  open  such  a  splen- 
did and  fertile  field  for  this  new  science  as  never  before 
in  Europe,  or  even  in  Asia.  Thus,  on  one  hand,  I  am  at- 
tracted by  the  idea  of  an  Egyptian  palaeography  which 
cannot  possibly  be  sought  for  except  in  accordance 
with  the  universal  laws  of  writing  and  language,  and 
therefore  must  be  capable  of  rational  scientific  treat- 
ment. Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  I  cannot  avoid  noticing 
the  special  obstacles,  of  other  than  a  scientific  kind, 
which  present  themselves,  and  particularly  the  precari- 
ous direction  which  might  be  permanently  given  to  my 
studies  by  an  over-hasty  decision.  It  is  true  that  on 
this  path  also  archaeology  and  comparative  philology 
would  be  the  guides  and  companions  whom  I  should 
most  desire.  But  in  their  Egyptian  costume  they  would 
probably  be  still  less  able  to  secure  me  a  settled  posi- 
tion in  life,  than  in  their  Greek  and  Roman  dress,  un- 
less, in  that  case,  I  might  consider  myself  assured  of 
substantial  assistance  from  the  government,  and  of  a 


68  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

situation  in  the  public  service  in  case  I  succeeded  in 
fulfilling  all  reasonable  expectations.  But  if  this  were 
possible,  and,  above  all,  if  I  had  become  convinced  by 
examination  of  the  authorities  hitherto  accessible,  and 
especially  of  Champollion's  grammar,  that  the  founda- 
tions had  been  so  laid  as  to  give  hope  of  greater  results 
to  be  attained  by  conscientious  and  scientific  treatment, 
then  I  would  gladly  devote  all  my  ability,  time  and 
energy  to  a  subject,  the  advancement  of  which  may 
rightly  lay  claim  to  the  most  universal  interest,  although 
the  handling  of  it  at  present  can  only  fall  to  the  lot  of  a 
favored  few." 

Bunsen  sent  an  encouraging  answer  to  this  letter, 
which,  like  the  diary  and  the  letters  to  Father  Lepsius, 
did  not  deviate  by  one  hair's  breadth  from  the  true 
circumstances  and  inclination  of  the  writer.  After  the 
young  philologist  and  archaeologist  had  satisfied  him- 
self that  new  researches  might  indeed  be  profitably 
based  upon  the  preparatory  work  of  Champollion,  and 
that  great  results  could  perhaps  be  attained  in  the  field 
of  science  thrown  open  by  him,  he  decided  thenceforth 
to  devote  himself  with  all  his  energy  to  the  study  of 
Egyptology. 

It  is  now  time  for  us  to  cast  a  glance  at  this  new 
science,  and  to  point  out  how  far  it  had  progressed,  at 
the  time  when  Lepsius  first  commenced  to  devote  him- 
self to  it  and  to  continue  the  labors  of  Champollion, 
who  had  died  shortly  before  his  arrival  in  Paris. 


EGYPTOLOGICAL    STUDIES.  69 

EGYPTOLOGICAL  STUDIES, 

AS    LEPSIUS    FOUND    THEM    IN    1834. 

For  nearly  fifteen  hundred  years  all  direct  knowl- 
edge of  the  hieroglyphic  writing  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians  had  been  lost,  and  nothing  more  was  known 
of  the  monuments  of  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs  than  was 
incidentally  mentioned  by  classic  authors,  or  travellers 
who  had  visited  the  Orient.  It  is  true  that  in  Rome 
and  Constantinople  stood  obelisks  which  had  been 
transported  to  the  imperial  residences  from  the  temples 
of  the  Nile,  while  mummies  and  smaller  Egyptian  relics 
were  preserved  as  curiosities  in  the  libraries  and  mu- 
seums of  Europe.  But  the  interest  in  the  life  of  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  as  well  as  in  their  art  and  science, 
which  had  enjoyed  such  a  high  degree  of  esteem 
amongst  the  Greeks,  had  been  lost.  And  although, 
after  the  prime  of  the  humanities  had  faded,  an  Athan- 
asius  Kircher,*  and  after  him  other  scholars  such  as  the 
Dane  Zoega  or  Barthelemy,  ventured  to  attempt  the 
deciphering  of  the  inscriptions  with  which  the  Roman 
obelisks  were  covered,  yet  they  were  soon  forced  to  de- 
sist from  their  fruitless  endeavors,  for  want  of  any  fixed 
basis  from  which  they  might  have  prosecuted  their 
difficult  operations  with  success.  Then  the  First  Con- 
*  Died  in  1680. 


70  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sul  of  the  French  Republic,  General  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte, undertook  that  adventurous  march  into  Egypt 
by  which  he  hoped  to  break  up  English  influence  on 
African  soil,  to  cut  off  the  nearest  route  to  India  from 
the  British  armies,  and -also  to  gather  laurels  for  him- 
self. "  For,"  he  had  said,  "  the  greatest  glory  in  the 
world  is  only  to  be  won  in  the  Orient." 

Every  one  knows  the  course  of  this  campaign, 
which  indeed  ended  in  favor  of  England,  but  brought 
far  greater  fame  to  France  than  to  her  opponent. 
History  does  not  forget  such  battles  as  that  beneath  the 
pyramids,  and  in  the  annals  of  science  a  place  of  honor 
will  ever  be  accorded  to  the  intellectual  achievements 
of  the  French  scholars  who,  during  the  end  of  the  pre- 
vious and  the  beginning  of  our  own  century,  followed 
the  French  armies  amidst  a  thousand  hardships,  dan- 
gers, and  adverse  circumstances.  It  was  by  means  of 
this  expedition  that  the  life  of  the  old  Egyptians  was  to 
celebrate  its  resurrection.  No  one  in  Europe  had  sus- 
pected what  a  wealth  of  monuments  of  the  time  of  the 
Pharaohs  had  been  preserved  upon  the  Nile.  People 
watched  with  astonishment  the  arrival  in  Paris  of  great 
folios  full  of  superb  drawings  in  which  these  were  de- 
picted, and  numerous  volumes  containing  the  descrip- 
tions of  them.  Excellent  reproductions  of  both  after- 
wards found  their  way  all  over  the  world. 

In  1799,  m  tne  course  of  excavations  at  the  fort  of 
St.  Julienne  at  Rosetta,  in  the  northern  Delta,  the 
French  officer  of  engineers,  Boussard,  had  found  the 
remarkable   tablet   which  was   to   become  so   famous 


EGYPTOLOGICAL    STUDIES.  7 1 

under  the  name  of  the  Rosetta  stone.  The  fortunes  of 
war  carried  this  one  monument  alone,  not  to  Paris,  but 
to  London,  where  it  is  worthily  conserved  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  contains  a  sacerdotal  decree,  which  awards 
high  honors  to  the  fifth  Ptolemy,  Epiphanes,  for  his 
great  worth,  and  the  benefits  which  he  conferred  on  the 
country.  It  is  written  in  three  different  characters  and 
languages. 

Let  us  imagine,  instead  of  the  Egypt  of  that  period, 
an  Italian  province  of  the  Austrian  monarchy,  and  let 
us  suppose  that  the  clergy  of  the  place  had  drawn  up  a 
decree  in  honor  of  the  imperial  house ;  this  might  per- 
haps be  published  in  the  old  ecclesiastical  language, 
Latin,  in  Italian,  and  in  the  German  language  of  the 
ruling  house  and  its  officials.  Precisely  thus  was  the 
decree  of  Rosetta  written ;  first  in  the  sacred  language 
of  the  church,  habitually  rendered  in  the  ancient  hiero- 
glyphic character,  and  only  employed  in  ecclesiastical 
writings,  next  in  the  dialect  current  among  the  people, 
the  demotic,  which  was  recorded  in  a  special  abbre- 
viated character  in  which  the  original  form  of  the  hiero- 
glyphics is  no  longer  to  be  recognized,  and  finally  in 
the  Greek  language  and  character  of  the  Lagid  ruling 
house  and  its  functionaries.  Thus  the  Rosetta  stone 
offered  for  investigation  three  tolerably  long  texts,  the 
first  two  of  which  had  for  foundation  a  dialect  of  the 
ancient  Egyptian  language.  These  were  in  the  two 
kinds  of  writing,  the  distinction  between  which  had  al- 
ready been  noted  by  the  Greeks,  (Herodotus,  Diodorus, 
Clemens  of  Alexandria,  etc.)  and  beneath  them  stood. 


72  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  Greek  translation.  In  a  special  treatise,*  to  which 
the  reader  is  referred,  we  have  endeavored  to  show 
how  two  scholars,  working  independently,  arrived 
simultaneously  at  the  same  result  of  correctly  decipher- 
ing the  principal  hieroglyphic  groups  by  a  comparison 
of  the  names  of  the  Ptolemy,  of  Cleopatra  and  of  Alex- 
ander,** which  were  distinguished  by  being  enclosed 
within  elliptical  ovals  (cartouches),  and  appeared  on 
the  bi-lingual  tablet  in  both  hieroglyphic  and  Greek 
text.  These  two  scholars  were  the  gifted  Frenchman, 
Champollion,  and  the  Englishman,  Thomas  Young,  an 
investigator  of  the  first  rank,  whom  difficulties  served 
only  to  allure,  and  whose  labors  in  the  domain  of 
physiology  and  optics  would  have  assured  him  an  im- 
mortal name.  But  Young  arrived  at  results  which 
were  inaccurate  in  detail,  chiefly  by  means  of  mechani- 
cal and  arithmetical  comparison,  and  then  pursued  his 
acquisitions  no  further,  while  Champollion  applied  all 
the  energies  of  his  lifetime  to  the  prosecution  and  de- 
velopment of  his  epoch-making  discovery.  For  this 
reason  we  ascribe  it  to  him  more  willingly  and  with 
greater  justice  than  to  Thomas  Young,  who,  however, 
undoubtedly  presented  his  conclusions  a  little  in  ad- 
vance of  Champollion.  Each  had  arrived  at  his  results 
quite  independently  of  the  other,  but,  from  the  first, 
Champollion's  were  the  more  correct,  and  what  with 

*  G.  Ebers.  On  the  Hieroglyphic  System  of  Writing.  Virchow 
und  V.  Holtzendorff  sche  Samm'lung  von  wissenschaftlichen  Vor- 
tragen.     2.  Aufl.  Serievi.,  No.  131. 

**  The  names  of  both  of  these  sovereigns  were  found  upon  a 
second  bi-lingual  tablet,  discovered  on  the  island  of  Philae. 


EGYPTOLOGICAL    STUDIES.  73 

Young  remained  a  splendid  but  incomplete  exploit  of 
the  most  magnificent  sagacity,  was  by  the  Frenchman 
prosecuted  in  the  most  brilliant  manner,  and  reduced 
to  a  correct  system  which,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  still 
valid  at  the  present  day.  The  great  master-pieces  of 
Champollion,  the  Grammaire  e'gyptie?ine,  (1836-41), 
and  the  Diction?iaire  egyptien  en  ecriture  hieroglyphique, 
(1842-44),  were  first  published  after  his  death  (1832), 
and  subsequently  to  Lepsius'  sojourn  in  Paris.  They 
give  an  idea  of  the  profound  insight  into  the  ancient 
Egyptian  language  which  had  been  attained  by  this 
scholar  who  died  so  young.  Had  Fate  granted  him  a 
longer  life  his  great  works  would  have  gained  im- 
mensely in  value,  for  his  brother,  Champollion- 
Figeac,  who  had  undertaken  to  edit  a  portion  of  the 
manuscripts*  of  the  deceased,  which  filled  two  thou- 
sand pages,  although  he  fulfilled  the  task  conscien- 
tiously and  gladly,  was  yet  obliged  to  take  in  hand 
much  that  was  only  half  completed,  and  did  not  prove 
entirely  equal  to  the  undertaking. 

It  is  true  that  Francois  Champollion,  in  his  Precis 
du  systeme  hieroglyphique  des  anciens  Egyptietis,  (Paris, 
1824),  had  presented  a  scheme  of  the  hieroglyphic 
system  of  writing  which,  in  its  general  features,  was 
correct.  But  this  work,  though  extraordinary  for  that 
time,  was  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  a  sketch,  and 
criticism  could  find  in  it  sufficient  grounds  for  enter- 
taining sundry  doubts   and  scruples.     Other  scholars 

*  They  were  bought  by  the  Paris  library  for  fifty  thousand  francs. 


74  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

especially,  who  likewise  styled  themselves  Egyptolo- 
gists, attacked  the  system  of  Champollion,  and  brought 
forward  other  systems  of  their  own  in  opposition  to  it. 
Amongst  these  guides  to  the  labyrinth,  whose  errors 
have  long  since  been  refuted  and  lapsed  into  utter  for- 
getfulness,  Seyffarth  of  Leipsic  lifted  his  voice  most 
loudly.  Sickler,  also,  wished  to  explain  the  hiero- 
glyphics by  paranomasia.  He  maintained  that  each 
one  was  intended  to  represent  a  whole  series  of  words 
of  similar  sound.  Klaproth  adhered  firmly  to  his  acro- 
logical  system,  according  to  which  each  hieroglyphic 
could  express  all  those  Coptic  words  that  begin  with 
the  same  sound  with  which  the  name  of  the  hiero- 
glyphic begins. 

What  was  a  critically  trained  linguist  to  think  of  a 
science  which  had  not  yet  positively  decided  how  to 
read  or  explain  the  characters  of  that  writing,  which  it 
was  incumbent  upon  it  to  interpret,  and  which  could 
not  even  declare,  with  the  concurrence  of  all  its  colla- 
borators, what  language  was  the  basis  of  the  text  which 
it  nevertheless  sought  to  translate  and  expound  ? 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  how,  after  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Precis  du  systcme  hieroglyphique,  these  card- 
houses  could  have  stood  their  ground  for  a  single 
month  beside  the  well-founded  edifice  of  Champollion. 
But  the  more  dubious  the  condition  of  affairs  was  with 
the  authors  of  these  false  systems,  the  louder  did  they 
raise  their  voices,  while  Champollion,  without  regarding 
them,  worked  on  with  admirable  tranquillity,  and  added 
stone  after  stone  to  his  great  construction.     The  prin- 


EGYPTOLOGICAL    STUDIES.  75 

cipal  parts  of  this  he  completed,  but  he  was  destined  to 
bequeath  it  to  posterity  without  roof  or  ornaments. 

At  the  time  when  Lepsius  was  invited  to  make  the 
investigation  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  the  occupation  of 
his  life,  he  had  heard  as  much  in  favor  of  SeyrTarth, 
Klaproth  and  Sickler  as  of  Champollion.  From  the 
beginning  he  placed  greater  confidence  in  the  latter. 
Yet  he  did  well  to  inform  himself  exactly  as  to  the  true 
state  of  Egyptology  at  that  time  before  placing  at  its 
disposal  his  energy,  his  ability,  and  his  time.  He  was 
of  too  prudent  a  disposition  to  embark  for  the  journey 
through  life  on  a  paper  boat. 

A  deeper  insight  into  the  system  of  Champollion  re- 
assured him,  and  soon  led  him  to  a  decision.  He 
might  undertake  the  work  with  favorable  expectations, 
for  Lepsius  could  feel  himself  far  superior  in  thorough- 
ness of  preparation  and  synthetic  acumen  to  those  in- 
tellectual imitators  of  the  giant  Champollion,  who,  even 
during  his  lifetime,  had  ventured  forth  with  their  own 
works.  We  shall  have  to  tell  with  what  blunt  sickles 
they  destroyed  the  grain  which  they  thought  to  reap. 
Destiny  had  forbidden  the  master  to  train  up  worthy 
disciples,  for  after  the  first  professorship  of  Egyptology 
in  the  University  of  Paris  had  been  conferred  upon 
him,  and  when  he  had  scarcely  entered  on  his  office  as 
a  teacher,  the  fine  vigorous  man  of  forty-one  was  over- 
taken by  death. 

Prior  to  this,  however,  he  had  already  found  dis- 
ciples in  Salvolini  and  Rosellini.  The  latter  had  fol- 
lowed him  to  Rome,  Turin  and  Naples,  after  having 


76  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

taught  at  Pisa  as  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages.  The 
extraordinary  talent  of  E.  de  Rouge  was  developed 
later.  Birch  in  London  and  Leemans  in  Leyden  were 
indeed  his  contemporaries,  but  should  be  called  his  suc- 
cessors, not  his  pupils,  and  published  their  first  Egyp- 
tological works  after  his  death,  and  after  Lepsius  had 
decided  in  favor  of  this  science. 

When  our  friend  entered  the  arena  of  Egyptological 
research  the  nature  of  the  demotic  writing  was  as  yet 
entirely  undetermined,  for  although  the  greatest  Orien- 
talist of  this  century,  Silvestre  de  Sacy,  had  addressed 
his  attention  to  the  demotic  portion  of  the  Rosetta 
stone,  and  it  had  been  examined  not  only  by  Thomas 
Young,  but  also  by  the  sagacious  Swede,  Akerblad, 
neither  they  nor  Champollion  had  been  able  to  come  to 
any  satisfactory  understanding  of  it.  Lepsius,  also  did 
little  towards  a  more  thorough  comprehension  of  the 
nature  of  the  demotic  dialect  and  writing.  It  was  H. 
Brugsch  and  E.  Revillout  who  first  discovered  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  demotic,  and  proved  the  importance  of 
this  "  writing  and  language  of  the  people  "  as  a  middle 
term  between  ancient  Egyptian  and  Coptic. 

As  far  as  this,  (the  Coptic),  is  concerned,  it  was  the 
language  used  by  the  Egyptians  in  speaking  and  writ- 
ing, after  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Egypt. 
It  was  written  in  Greek  letters,  with  some  additional 
alphabetical  characters  for  sounds  which  the  Hellenic 
alphabet  would  not  reproduce.  It  represents  the  most 
recent  dialect  of  the  Egyptians,  replete  with  many  bor- 
rowed and  alien  words  from  the  Greek,  and  it  succeeded 


EGYPTOLOGICAL    STUDIES.  77 

the  demotic  as  this  sprang  from  the  ancient  Egyptian 
language  which  was  written  in  hieroglyphics.  As  we 
possess  many  of  the  Scriptural  books  in  Coptic  transla- 
tions, and  more  recent  Coptic  manuscripts  with  an 
Arabic  version  in  the  margin,  it  is  scarcely  less  intelli- 
gible for  us  than  Greek  and  Arabic  themselves.  The 
church  of  the  monophysitic  Coptic  Christians  on  the 
Nile  employs  it  to-day  in  the  liturgies  according  to 
which  divine  worship  is  conducted.  The  founder  of  a 
scientific  knowledge  of  the  Coptic  language  in  Europe 
was  the  same  Athanasius  Kircher  who  attempted  the 
deciphering  of  hieroglyphics  without  success.  To  him 
we  are,  however,  indebted  for  the  first  Coptic  vocabu- 
laries and  essays  at  grammar,  (these  were  taken  from 
the  Arabic,  and  written  in  Latin.) 

A  succession  of  European  scholars  afterwards  ex- 
tended and  perfected  his  work,  which,  although  funda- 
mental, was  full  of  defects  and  errors.  When  Lepsius 
began  the  study  of  Coptic  it  had  already  been  treated 
by  Lacroze,  Wilkins,  Scholz,  Woide,  Tuki,  Quatremere, 
and  Zoega,  in  part  grammatically,  and  in  part  lexico- 
graphically. Peyron's  lexicon  was  also  approaching 
completion. 

No  one  had  yet  ventured  to  assign  this  language  its 
proper  scientific  philological  rank.  Its  three  dialects 
had  long  been  known,  and  not  only  Champollion,  but 
Seyffarth  also,  had  made  use  of  them  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  most  ancient  hieroglyphic  words. 

There    was   no    lack    of    Coptic   manuscripts    and 


78  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

books  *  in  Paris,  but  there  was  a  very  obvious  want  of 
old  Egyptian  hieroglyphic  writings,  well  published.  The 
inscriptions**  reproduced  in  the  great  Description  de 
r£gypte,  had  been  copied  previous  to  the  deciphering 
of  hieroglyphics.  They  had  been  transcribed  at  ran- 
dom, without  accuracy  or  intelligence,  and  were  useless 
for  the  philologist.  Rosellini's  work  on  monuments  t 
was  prepared  as  the  combined  result  of  the  expedition 
sent  to  Egypt  by  France,  under  Champolliori,  and  that 
sent  by  Tuscany  under  Rosellini.  The  publication  of  it 
had  scarcely  been  commenced  when  Lepsius  obeyed 
the  summons  of  Bunsen.  The  same  is  true  of  Cham- 
pollion's  Monuments  de  r£gypte,  etc. 

In  the  following  pages  we  shall  have  to  show  all 
that  had  been  achieved  by  Egyptological  research  in 
the  provinces  of  history  and  mythology,  and  what 
Lepsius  found  there,  both  to  clear  away,  and  to  build 
up. 


*  Lepsius  used  the  Pentateuch,  edited  by  Wilkins,  for  his  first 
exercise  book. 

**  Published  in  the  first  edition,  under  the  supervision  of  Jomard, 
1809-28.     The  second  edition  was  edited  by  Pankouke,  1821-29. 

t  In  Rosellini's  /  Monumenti  dell'  Egitto  e  delta  Nubia.  Eight 
volumes,  with  the  addition  of  two  folio  volumes  of  colored  plates, 
published  at  Pisa  in  1832-44.  The  third  folio  volume  was  published 
after  his  death.  (1843)  in  1844  ;  Champollion's  Monuments  de  I ' £gypte 
et  de  la  Nubie,  four  folio  volumes,  with  four  hundred  and  forty  plates, 
was  published  in  Paris,  1835-47,  and  Lepsius  thus  had  the  use  of  the 
first  numbers.  Rosellini's  work  on  monuments,  mentioned  above,  is 
divided  into  historical  and  private  monuments,  and  those  pertaining  to 
religious  worship.  Champollion  had  originally  wished  to  treat  of  the 
former,  but,  in  consequence  of  his  early  death,  the  publication  of  them 
fell  to  Rosellini.  Champollion  also  saw  only  the  first  proofs  of  his 
own  work  on  monuments. 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  79 


LEPSIUS  IN   PARIS  AS  AN  EGYPTOLOGIST. 

From  the  very  first  Lepsius  devoted  himself  with 
ardent  zeal  and  indefatigable  industry  to  Egyptological 
studies.  Before  us  lie  the  letters  which  he  addressed  at 
that  time  to  his  new  patron  and  subsequent  friend, 
Bunsen.  They  show  with  what  benevolent,  indeed 
fatherly,  sympathy,  the  famous  scholar  and  statesman 
watched  the  progress  of  his  protege  in  the  field  to 
which  he  had  invited  and  introduced  him ;  what  pains 
he  took  to  smooth  the  way  for  him  both  by  word  and 
deed,  and  how  perfect  was  the  understanding  with 
which  he  followed  the  scientific  efforts  and  achieve- 
ments of  the  new  Egyptologist.  Bunsen  also  exerted 
himself  to  assure  the  pecuniary  position  of  the  young 
scholar ;  but  as  the  emperor  above  the  senate,  so  did 
Alexander  von  Humboldt  stand  above  Bunsen.  Where 
the  influence  of  the  latter  proved  insufficient,  and  his 
good  wishes  could  not  be  carried  into  effect,  it  became 
necessary  to  appeal  to  the  power  and  benevolence  of 
the  man  of  world-wide  fame,  who  was  always  ready  for 
vigorous  action  when  it  was  a  question  of  furthering  im- 
portant scientific  endeavors,  or  helping  promising  and 
able  young  scholars.  As  Lepsius  in  the  first  place  was  in- 
finitely indebted  to  Bunsen,  so  was  he  in  the  second 
instance  to  A.  von  Humboldt.  It  is  singular  how  many 
of  the  later  German  masters  of  science,  besides  our 
friend,  were  aided  by  this  great  and  truly  humane  man 


80  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

as  by  a  Providence.  He  removed  obstacles  from  their 
path,  built  bridges  for  them,  and  opened  to  them  por- 
tals which  no  other  hand  than  his  was  in  a  position  to 
unfold. 

From  the  letters  to  Bunsen  we  learn  that  Lepsius  at 
first  was  absorbed  in  Coptic,  and,  as  might  have  been 
expected,  as  a  comparative  philologist.  At  the  begin- 
ning he  was  discouraged  by  the  entire  linguistic  isola- 
tion in  which  this  interesting  idiom  stood,  but  he  soon 
thought  to  detect  a  certain  fundamental  relationship 
between  it  and  the  Indo-Germanic  and  Semitic  families 
of  languages.  On  the  twentieth  of  January,  1835,  he 
already  invited  Bunsen  to  consider  with  him,  in  a  quite 
superficial  and  cursory  manner,  the  affixes  of  the  pro- 
nomen  personale,  in  Coptic  and  Hebrew,  and  the  rela- 
tionship of  the  two  formations.* 

He  next  exerted  himself  to  place  before  the  public 
a  specimen  of  Coptic  grammar.  He  wished  to  begin 
by  publishing  a  comparative  division,  which  should  be 
chiefly  based  upon  the  pronominal  stems,  and  should 
establish  the  basis  upon  which  the  Coptic  language  had 
developed.  It  was  further  intended  to  show  what  posi- 
tion this  should  hold  among  the  better  known  tongues. 
He  had  taken  the  bull  by  the  horns,  and  was  soon  to 
find  that  little  could  be  accomplished  by  giving  promi- 
nence to  such  similarity  in  the  terminal  suffixes  as  struck 
the  eye,  or  by  the  comparison  of  Indo-Germanic  and 

*  As  an  example  he  adduces  the  scheme  : 

Hebrew,  jam — m — i  jam — nu  jam — ka 

Coptic,    jom— i  jom— n  join — k 

my  sea  our  sea  M.  thy  sea,  etc. 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST. 


8l 


Semitic  numeral  words  with  the  Egyptian,  between 
which  also  many  confonnities  existed. 

As  the  first  results  of  these  new  studies  there  ap- 
peared two  papers  on  the  alphabet  and  numerical 
words,  which  were  submitted  to  the  Berlin  Academy  in 
1835,  and  were  printed  at  the  press  of  that  learned  in- 
stitution. The  apothegm,  that  even  the  loftiest  specu- 
lation only  teaches  us  to  comprehend  what  is  already 
in  existence,  occurs  in  the  first  of  these  papers.* 

By  means  of  this  treatise  the  knowledge  of  the  true 
principles  of  the  most  ancient  alphabetical  order  was 
advanced  by  a  long  step,  and  what  was  new  therein 
was  combined  with  the  most  thorough  regard  for  all 
that  had  been  previously  attained. 

In  the  second  treatise**  he  considerably  extended 

*  On  the  Order  and  Relationship  of  the  Semitic,  Indian,  Ancient 
Greek,  Ancient  Egyptian  and  Ethiopian  Alphabets.  Index  of  Works 
No.  V.  The  history  of  the  origin  of  this  treatise  is  peculiar.  At  that 
time  the  Leipsic  Egyptologist,  Seyffarth,  who,  as  we  know,  had  ad- 
vanced a  system  of  his  own  in  opposition  to  that  of  Champollion,  had 
brought  out  a  publication  which  bore  the  strange  title:  "Our 
Alphabet  a  Representation  of  the  Zodiac,  with  the  Constellation  of 
the  Seven  Planets,  etc.,  etc.  Probably  according  to  the  Observations 
of  Noah  himself.  First  Foundation  of  a  True  Chronology  and  His- 
tory of  the  Civilization  of  All  Nations."  Leipsic,  1834. — As  this 
work  appeared  to  emanate  from  some  other  than  the  critical  world  in 
which  Lepsius  had  become  eminent,  and  as,  strange  to  say,  it  had 
found  advocates  of  repute,  the  young  doctor  felt  himself  bound  to 
refute  it  duly.  So  he  wrote  a  critique  of  it  for  the  "  Berliner  Jahr- 
bticher, — partly  also  with  a  view  to  "presenting  himself  gradually 
before  the  public  in  his  Coptic  costume."  "I  do  not  expect,"  he 
writes,  "to  demolish  the  work — by  which  no  honor  could  be  won, — 
but  to  give  a  true  explanation  of  our  alphabetical  system."  As  the 
"  Jahrbucher"  had  meantime  made  use  of  another  review,  he  struck 
out  the  portion  of  the  dissertation  which  was  directed  against  Seyf- 
farth, from  that  in  which  he  "built  up,"  submitted  this  latter  to  the 
Berlin  Academy,  and  had  it  printed  in  their  Transactions. 

**  On  the  origin  and  relationship  of  the  numerical  words  in  the 
Coptic,  Semitic,  and  Indo-Germanic  Languages.  Berlin,  1836. 
Index  of  Works,  No.  VI. 


82  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

previous  investigations,  and  at  the  same  time  imposed 
upon  himself  voluntary  restrictions  which  offer  the 
most  favorable  testimony  to  his  early  acquired  method 
and  critical  rigor.  He  would  have  been  able  to  arrive 
at  still  more  important  results  with  the  present  knowl- 
edge of  ancient  Egyptian  numerical  words,  and  the 
numerical  signs  in  hieratic  and  demotic. 

He  never  followed  up  "  the  manifest  connection 
between  the  Semitic  and  the  Egyptian-demotic  alpha- 
bet "  which  he  then  thought  to  have  discovered.  We 
entertain  no  doubt  that  during  his  apprenticeship  he 
took  certain  Parisian  hieratic  texts  for  demotic,  and  if 
this  was  the  case,  then  at  that  time,  with  the  intuition 
peculiar  to  him,  he  had  already  hit  upon  the  truth 
which  was  established  many  decades  later  by  de 
Rouge,  Lenormant,  and  ourselves;  namely,  that  the 
Semitic,  and  indeed,  primarily,  the  Phoenician  alphabet, 
must  be  traced  back  to  the  Egyptian  hieratic.  He 
also  worked  enthusiastically  over  the  principles  of 
sound  in  the  Coptic.  This  language,  which  at  first 
seemed  to  him  quite  "  chaotic "  on  account  of  the 
"  cumulative  vowels "  which  it  presents,  became 
more  attractive  to  him  after  he  had  learned,  by  com- 
parison of  the  manuscripts  written  in  the  different 
dialects  to  distinguish  between  them,  and  to  penetrate 
more  deeply  into  their  wonderfully  subtle  syntactical 
construction.  It  was  of  great  advantage  to  him  in 
these  studies  that  Peyron's  Coptic  Lexicon  was  pub- 
lished just  at  this  time,  and  that  he  was  able  to  procure 
each  proof-sheet  as  it  left  the  press.     After  he   had 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  83 

obtained  a  good  insight  into  the  Coptic  he  ventured  to 
attack  the  demotic  and  ancient  Egyptian  written  in 
hieroglyphics.  As,  in  the  works  then  published  on  the 
ancient  Egyptian  language,  deduction  and  hypothesis 
appeared  far  too  much  alike,  he  was  extremely  glad  to 
receive  the  ready  assistance  of  Salvolini,  the  disciple  of 
Champollion  mentioned  above.  This,  very  talented 
Italian,  under  the  direction  of  the  master,  Champollion, 
had  occupied  himself  with  Egyptology  exclusively  for 
ten  years,  and  Lepsius  was  able  to  inspire  him  with 
such  interest  that  he  wrote  to  Bunsen  of  the  young 
scholar  in  the  warmest  terms.  But  after  Lepsius  was 
permitted  to  examine  the  literary  legacy  of  Champol- 
lion he  perceived  that  Salvolini  had  secretly  made 
reckless  use  of  another's  labors,  and  that  precisely 
those  things  which  the  younger  Egyptologist  had 
considered  the  most  important  discoveries  of  Salvolini, 
had  been  made,  not  by  him,  but  by  the  master,  Cham- 
pollion. 

Biot's  book*  on  the  vague  year  of  the  Egyptians, 
which  had  been  published  shortly  before,  led  Lepsius 
also  to  the  study  of  the  calendar  and  chronology  of 
the  Egyptians,  and  prompted  him  to  make  Bunsen 
fully  acquainted  with  his  views  on  the  year  of  Sirius 
and  the  Sothiac  cycle.  He  sent  the  work  mentioned 
to  his  patron,  and  in  consequence  of  a  request  made 
by  him,  furnished  him  with  everything  that  appeared 
in  Paris  in  the  way  of  new  literary  productions. 

Bunsen  meanwhile  was  solicitous  for  the  material 

*  Biot,  Rechcrches  sur  I' annee  vague  des  Egyptiens,  Paris,  1831. 


84  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

welfare  of  his  protege^  and  it  is  not  a  little  to  be 
ascribed  to  his  and  Gerhard's  influence, —  Boeckh  too 
was  a  zealous  advocate, —  that  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
at  Berlin  awarded  Lepsius  five  hundred  thalers  for  his 
farther  improvement  in  Egyptology,  and  that  Gerhard, 
—  although  not  officially, —  could  offer  him  the  pros- 
pect of  the  same  amount  for  a  second  year. 

Before  this  assistance  had  been  promised  him  he 
had  written  to  Bunsen :  "  It  is  easy  to  understand  that 
there  may  be  much  opposition  to  furnishing  aid  for 
such  a  special  object,  as  every  one  will  not  regard  the 

importance  of  it  in  the  same  way but  I  am 

especially  anxious  because  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to 
present  to  the  Academy  anything  which  could  give  me 
an  ostensible  claim  to  the  assistance  which  I  desire. 
On  this  account  I  have  thought  that  it  might  be  of 
advantage  to  my  affairs  if  I  should  put  in  order  and 
send  to  the  Academy  my  treatise  on  numerical  words 
and  arithmetical  figures.  It  seems  to  me  that  I  have 
indisputably  found  the  key  to  this  interesting  subject  in 
the  Egyptian  figures  and  Coptic  numeral  words.  If 
all  this  meets  with  your  approval,  I  would  first  send 
this  treatise  to  William  von  Humboldt,  who  is  most 
interested  in  special  investigations  of  this  subject,  and 
probably,  also,  in  the  method  of  treating  it.  The 
extremely  friendly  letter,  and  the  favorable  opinion 
(far  beyond  my  expectations),  which  he  sent  me,  when 
I  forwarded  to  him  my  little  pamphlet  on  Sanscrit 
paleography,  have  given  me  hopes  of  a  kind  reception 
from  him." 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  85 

In  fact,  the  treatise  was  despatched  to  Berlin,  but 
when  it  arrived  there  William  von  Humboldt  was  no 
longer  among  the  living,  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
that  Lepsius  was  able  to  recover  his  manuscript.  The 
Berlin  Academy  awarded  him  the  sum  mentioned  with- 
out it,  for  they  knew  that  the  recipient  was  worthy,  and 
that  it  would  produce  good  fruit  to  science. 

"  The  death  of  William  von  Humboldt,"  Lepsius 
wrote  to  Bunsen  on  the  thirtieth  of  April,  1835,  "has 
greatly  grieved  me,  as  well  on  account  of  the  personal 
kindness  which  he  repeatedly  manifested  towards  me, 
as  on  account  of  the  irreparable  loss  which  the  science 
of  language  has  suffered  thereby.  It  was  he  especially 
by  whom  I  most  hoped  to  be  understood  in  my  philo- 
logical aims,  and  whose  verdict  I  had  always  in  mind 
throughout  this  last  work.  You  must  be  aware  that 
he  leaves  two  works  in  manuscript,  one  on  the  Sanscrit 
languages  of  the  Indian  Islands,  another  on  languages 
in  general." 

The  handsome  stipend  of  the  Berlin  Academy 
smoothed  Lepsius'  way  to  Italy,  whither  Bunsen  sum- 
moned him  with  ever  increasing  urgency. 

Up  to  that  time,  Panofka  and  de  Witte,  out  of 
scientific  enthusiasm,  had  taken  charge  of  the  editorial 
work  for  the  Institute  in  Paris.  WThen  they  retired, 
Bunsen  appointed  Lepsius  in  the  place  of  de  Witte, 
who  initiated  him  into  the  business.  After  his  prede- 
cessor had  left  Paris,  Lepsius  took  charge,  in  his 
absence,  of  the  printing  of  the  annals  of  the  Institute 
and  of  the  correspondence.     These  affairs  claimed  a 


86  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

large  portion  of  his  time,  and  he  would  have  gone 
immediately  to  Rome,  the  headquarters  of  the  Institute, 
had  he  not  felt  that  his  work  in  Paris  was  not  com- 
pleted as  far  as  Coptic  was  concerned.  He  also 
devoted  himself  with  special  ardor  to  ancient  Egyptian 
and  hieroglyphics.  In  these  he  continued  to  profit  by 
the  assistance  of  Salvolini,  whose  rapidly  progressing 
interpretation  of  the  Rosetta  stone  interested  him 
greatly.  Yet  Lepsius  already  began  to  feel  a  slight 
mistrust  of  him,  especially  on  account  of  the  unfavor- 
able manner  in  which  he  expressed  himself  regarding 
the  industrious  Egyptologist  Rosellini,  whom  Cham- 
pollion  had  esteemed  highly.  From  Bunsen,  too, 
Lepsius  had  heard  nothing  but  praise  of  the  latter, 
and  moreover,  Rosellini's  historical  works  served  him 
as  a  starting  point  for  his  own  chronological  investiga- 
tions, which  began  to  interest  him  the  more,  the  better 
he  succeeded  in  deciphering  for  himself  the  names  of 
kings  and  little  historical  hieroglyphic  texts.  For  the 
great  rapidity  and  certainty  of  his  progress  he  was 
indebted  to  the  excellent  linguistic  training  which  he 
had  enjoyed.  He  had  already  exercised  his  talent  for 
deciphering  in  handling  the  Eugubian  Tables.  The 
critical  method  of  his  philological  guides  had  so 
become  a  part  of  his  flesh  and  blood,  that  Bunsen  could 
justly  describe  him  as  safe  against  the  danger  of  pub- 
lishing anything  uncertain  or  untenable,  or  of  announ- 
cing good  results  prematurely. 

Before  Rosellini  had  become  personally  acquainted 
with  Lepsius  he  magnanimously  confided  to  the  prom.- 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  87 

ising  new  disciple  of  his  science  all  of  his  notes  that 
the  latter  desired  to  see,  and  gave  him  by  letter  what- 
ever explanations  he  wished.  This  he  did  in  such  an 
amiable  manner  that  Lepsius  wrote  to  Bunsen:  "I 
have  taken  extraordinary  pleasure  in  the  inestimable 
liberality  and  courtesy  of  Rosellini.  One  meets  with 
the  contrary  among  the  French  scholars  here.  If  the 
French  were  better  etymologists  they  would  perceive 
that  in  science  as  in  life  liberie  and  liberalite  come  from 
the  same  root." 

The  letter  which  our  friend  sent  to  Bunsen  on  the 
twenty-fourth  of  June,  1835,  as  a  draught  of  a  paper 
to  be  addressed  to  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences,* 
contains  more  detailed  information  as  to  the  history  of 
his  first  attempts  in  Egyptology  while  at  Paris.  With 
this  communication  he  also  submitted  to  the  Academy 
the  treatises  mentioned  above  on  numerical  words  and 
the  oldest  alphabetical  systems  (see  page  81).  The 
allowance  of  five  hundred  thalers  which  we  mentioned 
was  only  granted  for  one  year,  but  Boeckh  had  kindly 
prevented  a  motion  that  the  stipend  should  be  granted 
only  once,  from  coming  to  a  resolution.  Thus  Lepsius, 
who  knew  the  state  of  affairs,  wrote  confidently  to 
Bunsen  :  "  I  cannot  think  that  the  Academy  will  leave 
me  in  the  lurch  later,  if,  with  God's  help,  I  have  made 
some  progress  in  this  fruitful  science,  and  shown  them 
that  I  am  as  good  a  husbandman  as  another  with 
my  plow  and  ox.  Therefore  I  will  henceforth  specially 
aim  to  deserve  the  confidence  of  the  Academy,  and  I 

*  See  appendix  II. 


88  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

believe  that  I  shall  best  compass  this  by  keeping  them 
informed  of  my  operations  on  the  field  upon  which  I 
have  entered." 

At  that  time  there  were,  as  we  have  already 
observed  (See  page  78),  very  few  good  inscriptions 
published,  and  in  August  he  had  already  advanced  so 
far  in  hieroglyphics  that  he  was  constantly  looking 
about  for  new  texts,  in  order  to  copy  and  afterwards 
study  them.  To  attain  the  highest  ends  he  felt  that  it 
was  necessary  to  know  and  own  all  the  inscriptions 
that  had  been  preserved  from  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs. 
In  Gottingen  he  had  endeavored  to  obtain  both 
material  and  intellectual  possession  of  all  the  treasures 
of  the  plastic  art  of  the  ancients  by  making  copies  of 
them.  Thus  also  in  Paris  he  wished  to  acquaint  him- 
self with  all  the  monuments  of  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs 
which  had  reached  that  city,  and  either  to  transcribe 
the  inscriptions  upon  them,  to  copy  them  by  tracing,  or 
to  obtain  them  in  the  form  of  impressions  taken  on 
paper.  Copies  of  such  as  were  accessible  had  long 
lain  in  his  portfolio,  but  he  had  heard  that  there  was  a 
magazine  in  which  was  stored,  in  utter  confusion,  a 
great  abundance  of  Egyptian  monuments,  especially 
the  larger  ones.  Yet  it  seemed  impossible  to  obtain 
admission  to  these  hidden  treasures.  "  It  is  the 
universal  complaint,"  writes  Lepsius,  "  that  Louis 
Philippe  does  nothing  in  any  way  for  the  monuments 
of  antiquity,  his  taste  is  all  for  modern  works  of  art, 
and  he  now  employs  all  the  artists  and  officers  of  the 
Museum  on  the  historical  picture  gallery  in  Versailles. 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  89 

Just  now,  also,  several  guardians  of  the  Louvre  are 
occupied  there,  and  therefore  they  represent  that  it  is 
impossible  to  detail  a  guardian  for  me  in  the  magazine." 
He  impatiently  awaited  the  decision  from  day  to  day, 
but  it  did  not  come ;  indeed  it  was  still  withheld  even 
after  Herr  von  Werther,  the  Prussian  Ambassador,  had 
interposed  on  behalf  of  Lepsius,  and  had  procured 
him  permission  to  copy  the  Egyptian  collection  in  the 
Musee  Charles  X.  But  this  was  of  far  less  importance 
to  Lepsius  than  what  was  hidden  in  the  magazine,  for 
there  were  all  the  sarcophagi  and  statues,  and  an 
exceedingly  rich  collection  of  stelae,  besides  a  hundred 
and  fourteen  tablets  of  plaster  casts  from  the  walls  of 
Karnak,  and  a  great  number  of  other  matters.  The 
time  of  his  departure  from  Paris  drew  near,  and  it 
would  have  seemed  almost  intolerable  to  the  ardent 
young  investigator  to  leave  France  without  having 
seen  these  extremely  important  monuments.  Just  then 
Alexander  von  Humboldt  came  to  Paris,  Lepsius  com- 
plained to  him  of  the  difficulty,  the  most  influential  of 
all  men  of  that  time  interceded  for  him,  and  he  was 
immediately  allowed  access  to  the  storehouse,  at  first 
with  a  guardian,  but  afterwards  without  one. 

Lepsius  now  spent  the  last  weeks  of  his  sojourn  in 
Paris  in  taking  the  most  careful  paper  impressions  from 
all  the  monuments  there.  About  fifty  quires  of  blot- 
ting paper  were  soon  consumed,  and  many  a  night  of 
vigil  did  he  spend  in  making  fair  copies  of  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  monuments  from  which  the  impressions 
were  taken,  and  of  the  results  of  his  own  measurements. 


90  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

These  treasures,  so  laboriously  acquired,  were  of  great 
service  to  him  later,  and  accompanied  him  from  Rome 
to  Berlin,  where  they  now  are. 

Furthermore,  through  Humboldt's  mediation,  he 
had  an  opportunity  to  inspect  all  the  drawings  and 
manuscripts  of  Champollion,  and  he  found  them  "  sur- 
prisingly copious  and  interesting."  He  was  able  to  take 
the  first  of  the  forty  numbers  of  Champollion's  great 
work  on  monuments,  ready  printed,  to  Italy  with  him. 
Champollion's  grammar  was  also  soon  to  be  published. 

Something  had  been  neglected  in  regard  to  Lepsius* 
military  obligations,  which  might  have  been  momentous 
to  the  farther  progress  of  the  ardent  investigator,  but 
this  oversight  did  him  no  injury  either,  in  consequence 
of  the  warm  commendation  which  Alexander  von 
Humboldt  had  given  him  to  the  Governor  of  Mentz, 
General  v.  Muffling.  It  cannot  now  be  ascertained  on 
what  grounds  the  robust  and  well  developed  young 
doctor  was  released  from  military  service,  but  before  us 
lies  a  letter  written  immediately  after  he  had  presented 
himself,  which  says,  in  reference  to  his  military  duties : 
"  And  now  in  Mentz  I  have  been  relieved  of  all  farther 
anxiety  in  this  respect." 

"In  the  latter  part  of  my  stay  in  Paris,"  he  writes 
to  Bunsen  in  '  the  same  letter,  "  I  have  learned  to 
regard  Barucchi,  the  director  of  the  Turin  Museum,  as 
a  very  excellent  and  courteous  man.  He  has  promised 
me  every  possible  facility  and  convenience  in  the  Turin 
Museum  for  study,  so  that  now  I  can  go  there  with 
great  confidence  of  good  results." 


LEPSIUS    IN    PARIS    AS    AN    EGYPTOLOGIST.  91 

Gladly  and  hopefully  he  crossed  Mont  Cenis  to 
Turin;  and  yet  the  parting  from  Paris  had  become 
hard  for  him.  He  had  gained  much  there,  and 
acquired  a  fixed  aim  in  life;  there  he  had  come  to 
mature  manhood,  and  his  whole  personality,  as  well  as 
his  scientific  activity  and  solid  abilities,  had  awakened 
the  same  good  will  on  the  Seine  as  previously  in  Ger- 
many, at  Leipsic,  Gottingen,  and  Berlin.  And  no 
wonder!  For  nature  had  endowed  the  youth,  intel- 
lectually so  highly  gifted,  with  a  tall  and  imposing 
figure,  and  crowned  it  with  a  head  whose  beauty  was 
to  outlast  the  years.  The  noble  and  sharply  cut  linea- 
ments of  his  countenance  reflected  the  earnestness,  the 
force,  and  the  acuteness  of  his  mind,  and  wherever  he 
showed  himself  in  the  circle  of  the  leading  literati  of 
Berlin,  where  there  was  no  lack  of  impressive  heads, 
all  eyes  were  drawn  to  him,  and  even  strangers  were 
attracted  to  inquire  about  him.  When  his  abundant 
hair  had  become  snow-white  he  was  one  of  the  hand- 
somest of  old  men.  He  told  us,  in  an  hour  of  social 
relaxation,  that  he  was  once  climbing  one  of  the  Swiss 
mountains  in  very  hot  weather  —  I  believe  it  was  the 
Faulhorn, —  and  had  sat  down  near  the'  summit,  with 
dripping  brow.  A  strange  gentleman,  who  had  joined 
him,  had  sunk  down  beside  him,  and  had  responded  to 
his  observation  that  it  was  frightfully  hot :  "  You  ought 
to  be  accustomed  to  that,  Professor.  When  one  has 
climbed  the  pyramids  and  made  excavations  in  Ethiopia, 
as  you  have  — ."  Lepsius  asked  the  stranger  how  he 
came  to  know  him,  and  received  from  the  other  —  as 


92  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

it  turned  out  afterwards,  a  medical  colleague  from 
Heidelberg, —  the  answer,  "  How  can  one  forget  your 
medallion-countenance  after  once  seeing  it  ?" 

His  profile  was,  in  truth,  singularly  fine.  I,  myself, 
first  met  Lepsius  in  his  forty-ninth  year,  1859,  as 
his  pupil,  but  the  impression  which  he  made  on  me  at 
that  time  was  such  that  I  willingly  credited  the  assur- 
ance of  a  Leipsic  friend,  whose  parents'  house  Lepsius 
had  frequented  as  a  student,  that  he  had  been  one  of 
the  handsomest  young  men  of  his  day.  The  same 
bearing  which  he  retained  throughout  his  life,  and 
which  entirely  corresponded  to  his  essential  nature, 
must  also  have  been  peculiar  to  him  as  a  student.  It 
was  quiet,  yet  not  stiff,  well-bred,  and  equally  appro- 
priate in  all  circumstances  of  life.  Moreover,  with  all 
his  industry  and  earnestness,  he  was  at  that  time 
always  glad  to  go  into  society,  and  he  long  preserved 
and  cherished  his  musical  gifts  and  pleasure  in  singing, 
as  well  as  his  fondness  for  chess. 


ITALY.  93 


ITALY. 


The  route  which  Lepsius  took  to  Rome  was  entirely 
determined  by  the  Egyptological  studies  to  which  he 
had  devoted  himself  with  such  great  zeal  and  success 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  time  in  Paris.  It  led  him 
first  to  Turin. 

There  he  might  hope  to  find  all  that  was  best  and 
of  most  importance,  for  the  Egyptian  museum  at 
Turin  is  now,  and  was  at  that  time,  one  of  the  largest 
and  richest  in  the  world,  and  so  far  exceeded  Lepsius* 
expectations  that  instead  of  several  weeks  he  allowed 
himself  to  be  detained  there  for  more  than  three 
months. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  February  he  wrote  to 
Bunsen  :  "  I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  hurry, 
as  Turin  is  without  doubt  the  most  important  point  of 
my  journey  as  far  as  the  collection  of  materials  is  con- 
cerned. One  realizes  this  thrice  as  strongly  when  one 
has  staid  here  awhile  and  become  familiar  with  the  situa- 
tion. I  leave  this  excellent  museum  very  unwillingly, 
but  one  would  have  to  stay  for  years  to  exhaust  it,  and  I 
do  not  think  that  I  have  employed  my  time  ill.  You  will 
enjoy  the  rich  harvest  which  I  bring  you  from  here.  I 
have  taken  paper  impressions  of  all  the  inscriptions 
engraved  on  hard  stone;  part  of  them  with  starch, 
which  makes  them  indestructible.  Unfortunately,  I 
could  not  continue  my  Parisian  collection  of  a  hundred 


94  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  twenty  stelae  in  the  same  way,  for  they  were 
unnecessarily  afraid  here  of  injury  to  the  limestone  from 
the  damp  paper,  so  that  the  most  important  stelae  and 
many  other  objects  in  limestone  I  have  partly  counter- 
drawn  with  pith  paper  and  partly  copied,  and  have 
done  this  to  some  extent  in  the  colors,  the  'value  of 
which  I  first  learned  to  appreciate  properly  here.  The 
greater  part  of  the  time,  though,  I  have  spent  upon  the 
rich  stores  of  papyrus,  almost  the  whole  of  which,  with 
all  the  important  fragments  of  every  kind,  I  have 
counterdrawn  or  copied.  I  have  taken  special  pains 
with  the  large  perfect  ritual,  which  can  be  found  here 
and  nowhere  else."  He  had  not  yet  seen  the  stores  of 
papyrus  in  London  and  Leyden.  "  It  was  a  matter  of 
special  importance  to  me  to  possess  some  common 
basis  for  all  the  other  fragments  of  the  ritual  (which 
are  to  be  found  everywhere;  a  portion  of  them  are 
at  Rome),  for  the  special  purpose  of  beginning  an 
extensive  collection  of  the  different  readings;  very- 
necessary  for  the  study  of  hieroglyphics.  Therefore,  I 
have  spared  no  pains  to  compare  the  whole  Parisian 
papyrus,  a  copy  of  which  I  have,  with  that  here.  I 
have  noted  all  the  different  readings,  in  the  text  as 
well  as  in  the  vignettes,  and  counterdrawn  all  that  is 
lacking,  which  amounts  to  about  twice  as  much  as  the 
Parisian  copy.  So  that  I  now  possess  the  most  per- 
fect ritual,  in  a  volume  of  more  than  sixty  sheets  of 
paper,  of  half-folio  size,  stitched  together,  besides  the 
collation  of  the  Parisian  ritual,  a  preparatoty  work 
which  will  be  very  valuable  for  future  studies." 


ITALY. 


95 


In  fact  all  the  material  that  he  so  laboriously 
acquired  at  Turin  formed  the  foundation  for  his  cele- 
brated edition  of  the  Book  of  the  Dead,  of  which  we 
shall  have  to  speak  hereafter.  Many  historical  dates, 
which  are  contained  in  the  monuments  preserved  at 
Turin  and  the  famous  papyrus  of  the  kings  were  also 
collected  by  him  in  1836;  yet  he  found,  on  his  second 
journey  to  Turin  in  1841,  that  in  his  first  visit  to  the 
museum  many  of  the  treasures  preserved  there  had 
been  purposely  withheld  from  him. 

From  Turin  he  went  to  Pisa,  partly  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  Rosellini,  with  whom  he  had  long  been 
in  scientific  correspondence,  partly  to  study  the  monu- 
ments which  the  latter  had  brought  with  him,  and  the 
papyrus  and  other  written  records  which  were  intrusted 
to  the  care  of  the  Italian  Egyptologist. 

"  Rosellini,"  he  writes  on  the  twentieth  of  March, 
1836,  "received  me  very  cordially,  and  I  find  myself 
well  off  in  this  excellent  family,  where  I  spend  the 
whole  day;  from  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  nine 
at  night."  The  monuments  here  had  less  to  offer  him, 
"  but  so  much  the  more  do  I  learn,"  he  writes,  "  from 
Rosellini's  Lexicon  of  Hieroglyphics.  This  also  con- 
tains the  accumulations  of  Champollion,  and  I  shall 
copy  it  out  in  full.  Besides  this,  I  derive  great  benefit 
from  the  oral  instruction  and  communications,  which 
Rosellini  gives  me  on  all  possible  subjects  without  the 
least  reservation.  I  quickly  perceived,  that  I  should 
not  be  able  to  leave  this  place  as  soon  as  I  had 
expected."     The  following  verses,  with  which  he  took 


g6  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

leave  of  the  Rosellinis,  may  show  how  intimate  the 
relation  had  become  between  the  young  German  and 
the  family  of  the  Italian  scholar : 

From  the  South  to  the  South 

I  am  driven  away  ; 
From  the  North  to  the  South  — 

Yet  fain  would  I  stay. 


From  country  to  country, 
From  dome  unto  dome 

From  Strasburg  to  Pisa, 
From  Pisa  to  Rome. 


Wert  thou  in  the  South  land, 
Thou  home  ot  my  heart, 

No  farther  I'd  wander, 
I'd  never  depart. 


Vet  linger  I  may  not, 

And  so  I  prepare 
In  my  heart  a  warm  shelter, 

And  cherish  thee  there. 


Then  when  farther  I'm  roaming 

I'll  hear  thee  with  me, 
And  Heaven,  protecting, 

Will  guard  me  with  thee. 

Pisa,  April  19,  1836. 

After  Pisa  he  visited  Leghorn,  where  was  lodged 
the  Drovetti  collection,  which  was  afterwards  purchased 


ITALY. 


97 


for  the  Berlin  Museum,  by  the  special  advice  of  Lepsius. 
The  owner  had  asked  sixty  thousand  francs,  and  got 
thirty  thousand.  Amongst  the  monuments  was  the 
Colossus  of  Rameses  II,  and  the  valuable  fragment  of 
the  statue  of  Usurtasen  I.  (throne  and  legs).  This  is 
now  restored  and  is  the  great  ornament  of  the  Egyptian 
collection  in  the  capital  city  of  the  empire.  It  may  be 
seen,  from  a  letter  which  Lepsius  wrote  to  Bunsen 
about  the  collection,  that  the  fragment  of  the  statue  of 
Usurtasen  I.  had  only  been  brought  to  Europe  by 
Drovetti  in  order  to  restore  with  it  the  slightly  injured 
colossus  of  the  same  king.  The  fragment  consisted  of 
the  same  "  black  granite  "  (properly  graywacke)  as  the 
better  preserved  statue  of  Rameses  II. 

In  May,  1836,  Lepsius  at  last  arrived  in  Rome, 
richly  laden  with  treasures.  There,  for  the  first  time, 
he  met  Charles  J.  Bunsen,  who  had  directed  his  atten- 
tion towards  Egyptian  antiquity,  and  had  assisted  him 
with  fatherly  kindness  during  his  residence  in  Paris. 
Bunsen  was  at  that  time  living  on  the  Tiber  as  Prussian 
Ambassador,  under  the  title  of  Minister  Resident.  He 
presided  as  chief  secretary  over  the  Archaeological 
Institute,  which  had  been  founded  by  Gerhard,  with 
his  assistance,  in  1829.  Ten  years  before  the  arrival 
of  Lepsius,  Champollion  had  visited  Rome,  and  found 
there  an  enthusiastic  admirer  and  disciple  in  Bunsen. 
Absorbed  in  numerous  affairs,  and  in  other  branches  of 
research,*  the  latter  could  devote  but  a  small  portion 

*  The  three  volumes  of  his  "  Description  of  the  City  of  Rome" 
were  published  from  1830-43;  his  "  Basilicas  of  Christian  Rome"  in 
1843. 


98  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

of  his  time  to  Egyptological  studies.  In  Lepsius  he 
believed  that  he  had  found  the  right  man  to  continue 
the  work  of  Champollion  with  greater  success,  and  in 
a  more  profound  and  independent  spirit,  than  the  Mas- 
ter's two  disciples,  Salvolini  and  Rosellini.  He  also 
hoped  that  Lepsius  would  be  specially  fitted  to  take 
charge  of  the  business  of  recording  secretary  of  the 
Institute  in  conjunction  with  Braun.  For  this  he  had 
already  proved  his  ability  in  Paris. 

The  affairs  of  this  learned  society  were  at  that  time 
in  a  very  bad  condition.  The  most  necessary  pecuniary 
means  were  wanting,  differences  of  opinion,  which 
seemed  entirely  irreconcilable,  divided  the  Parisian  and 
the  Roman- Prussian  sections,  and  indeed  there  was 
serious  question  as  to  the  continued  existence  of  this 
beneficient  Institute.  But,  as  Michaelis,  its  historiogra- 
pher, expresses  himself,  "  Danger  stimulated  Bunsen's 
elastic  spirit,"  and  at  the  right  moment  Lepsius,  to- 
gether with  Braun,  "  who  was  delighted  with  his  expert 
colleague,"  stepped  into  the  breach.  We  will  not  say 
that  it  was  Lepsius  alone  who  averted  the  threatened 
danger,  but  it  is  certainly  to  be  partly  ascribed  to  his 
warm  personal  relations  with  Panofka,  de  Witte,  and 
the  noble  Due  de  Luynes,  who  was  so  influential  in 
France,  that  the  relations  of  the  society  to  Paris,  and 
its  affairs  in  general,  improved  soon  after  his  partici- 
pation in  the  management.  What  impression  he  made 
on  his  appearance  in  Rome  may  be  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing passage  from  a  letter  which  Bunsen's  wife  wrote 
to  her  mother  on  the  twelfth  of  May,  1856  :  "  Lepsius," 


ITALY.  99 

says  this  estimable  lady,  "  has  been  here  since  Monday. 
He  makes  a  very  pleasant  impression  in  regard  to 
character  as  well  as  talents;  in  short,  he  fulfills  the 
expectations  roused  by  his  letters,  which  were  clear, 
upright,  intelligent,  copious,  but  not  excessive.  He 
has  naturally  refined  manners,  but  no  stiffness,  and  is 
neither  presuming  nor  shy.  It  is  incredible,  what 
material  he  has  collected  for  his  study  of  Egyptian 
antiquities,  and  his  drawings  are  wonderfully  executed. 
You  can  fancy  that  Charles  (Bunsen)  is  delighted  to 
talk  of  hieroglyphics  with  him ;  yet  it  does  not  make 
him  idle, — he  is  busily  occupied  the  whole  day,  and 
only  at  meal  times  and  in  the  evenings  does  he  enjoy 
such  a  great  pleasure." 

At  that  time  Bunsen  was  already  contemplating  the 
execution  of  his  great  work  "  The  Place  of  Egypt  in 
the  History  of  the  World,"  and  from  the  first  was  dis- 
posed to  confide  many  of  the  special  researches  for  it 
to  Lepsius.  Soon,  however,  (indeed  long  before  his 
recall  from  Rome),  he  felt  inclined  to  offer  him  the 
honor  of  being  his  collaborator.  "  Bunsen  and  Lepsius  " 
were  to  appear  upon  the  title-page  as  the  authors ;  and 
if  the  elder  scholar  and  statesmen  furnished  the  great 
leading  ideas,  the  young  doctor,  with  bee-like  industry, 
collected  everything  in  Rome  that  might  prove  useful 
for  the  details  of  the  work. 

Bunsen  knew  how  to  value  the  labors  of  the  new 
member  of  the  board  of  directors  and  editing  secretary 
of  the  Institute,  and  Lepsius  soon  felt  at  home  in  the 
inspiring  atmosphere  of  his  house. 


IOO  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

The  Ambassador  and  Gerhard  both  successfully- 
exerted  their  influence  in  Berlin  to  induce  the  Academy, 
which  was  already  well  disposed  towards  the  first 
critically  trained  German  Egyptologist,  to  grant  him 
additional  assistance.  It  would  be  impossible  to  imagine 
help  more  energetic,  more  disinterested,  or  more 
efficacious,  than  that  which  Lepsius  thus  received  from 
Bunsen.  The  hundreds  of  letters  before  us,  addressed 
by  the  former  to  his  patron,  show  how  the  relation 
between  them  became  continually  more  intimate  and 
cordial.  The  superscription  changes  by  degress  from 
"  Highly  Honored  Herr  Minister,"  to  "  Dearest  Hen- 
Privy  Counselor,"  "  My  Dear,  Fatherly  Friend,"  and 
finally,  "  Most  Highly  Esteemed  Friend."  When  the 
young  scholar  writes  to  his  beloved  patron  on  special 
occasions,  his  letters,  usually  calm  and  confined  to  the 
matter  in  hand,  acquire  a  heartiness  and  warmth  other- 
wise alien  to  them.  He  once  wrote  to  Bunsen  on  his 
birthday  (1839) :  "  My  heartiest  thanks  for  your  splen- 
did letter  of  August  twenty-second,  and  for  the  delight- 
ful lines  which  I  received  yesterday.  May  the  Lord 
grant  you  his  most  abundant  blessing  in  the  new  year 
of  your  life  just  beginning,  as  in  all  that  follow,  and 
preserve  to  me  your  fatherly  affection,  which  has  already 
so  often  strengthened,  encouraged,  and  refreshed  me.  I 
have  far  greater  need  of  you,  and  am  more  dependent 
on  you  than  it  may  appear  to  you.  I  feel  it  with  every 
sheet  that  I  receive  from  your  hand,  and  that  surprises 
me  unawares  in  my  disposition  to  triviality,  timidity, 
and  every  sort  of  narrow-mindedness.     Your  words, 


ITALY. 


even  the  most  unimportant,  fall  like  pearls  upon  my 
poverty,  and  I  feed  upon  them  from  one  letter  to 
another." 

With  what  sincerity  these  ardent  phrases  were  meant 
is  evident  from  Lepsius'  letters  to  his  father  and 
mother,  in  which  he  always  speaks  of  Bunsen  with 
enthusiasm  and  child-like  affection. 

Even  in  after  years  Lepsius'  eye  would  still  kindle, 
his  measured  speech  grow  fervent,  when  he  recalled 
Charles  Bunsen,  the  inexhaustible  wealth  of  his  ideas, 
the  depth  of  his  knowledge,  the  purity  of  his  character, 
and  the  friendship  which  united  the  statesman  and 
investigator,  though  twenty  years  the  older,  with  the 
aspiring  scholar ;  which  only  gained  in  strength  from 
year  to  year,  survived  the  death  of  the  one,  and  was 
borne  to  the  grave  with  the  other. 

Bunsen  had  the  advantage  of  Lepsius  in  a  rich, 
poetic,  soaring  imagination,  otherwise  they  had  many 
great  qualities  in  common. 

Frederick  William  IV.  had  honored  Bunsen  with 
the  title  of  baron.  Apart  from  this,  however,  he,  like 
Lepsius,  deserves  to  be  designated  as  a  genuine  noble 
German  freeman ;  that  is,  a  man  of  unalterable  intrinsic 
superiority,  who  derives  the  right  to  carry  his  head 
loftily,  not  from  external  circumstances,  but  from 
honest,  indefatigable,  difficult,  and  conscientious  work. 
To  such  labor  they  both  remained  faithful  through 
all  the  circumstances  of  life,  and  when  we  see  the 
leaders  of  a  turbulent  party  claiming  the  name  of 
"  workman  "  exclusively  for  the  man  with  horny  hands, 


102  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  exerting  themselves  to  restrict  within  the  narrowest 
limits  the  hours  of  employment  for  the  day  laborer, 
we  would  point  to  these  two  men,  who  free  from  every 
material  solicitude  of  life,  turned  their  nights  into  day, 
bade  defiance  to  bodily  fatigue,  and  only  sought 
refreshment  in  change  of  occupation,  in  order  to  fit 
themselves  for  the  exalted  enterprise  which  they  had 
imposed  upon  themselves. 

His  first  purely  Egyptological  paper  presents  the 
most  brilliant  evidence  of  the  zeal  and  sagacity  with 
which  Lepsius,  from  the  beginning,  devoted  himself  to 
the  study  of  the  Egyptian  writing  and  language.  It 
appeared  in  the  annals  of  the  Roman  Archaeological 
Institute,  in  the  shape  of  a  letter  to  his  Pisan  friend, 
Rosellini,*  and  ranks  among  model  works  of  this  kind 
on  account  of  its  wonderful  succinctness,  clearness  and 
comprehensiveness.  Lepsius  gives  in  it  a  complete 
summary  of  the  whole  system  of  writing  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians.  He  distinguishes,  with  clearness  and 
acuteness,  the  elements  of  which  this  is  composed,  and 
from  the  Master's  list  of  sound  symbols,  which  was 
much  too  large,  he  singles  out  those  elements  which 
do  not  properly  belong  there,  and  fortunately  rejects 
one  of  the  fundamental  errors  of  Champollion's  system. 
As  we  now  know,  the  phonetic  part  of  hieroglyphics, 
that  is  the  part  relating  to  sounds,  consists  simply  of 
letters  which  were  sounded, —  our  matres  Irctionis, — 
and  syllabic   signs.     These  by   themselves  alone  can 

*  Lettre  <i  M.  le  Professeur  Hippolyte  Rosellini  sur  V  alphabet 
ht/roglyphique.     Rome,  1837.     Index  of  "Works.     No.  XIII. 


ITALY. 


103 


represent  a  syllable.  Thus,  the  mere  picture  of  a 
mirror  is  to  be  read  '  anch]  but  to  this  picture  may  also 
pertain  all  the  sounds  of  the  syllable  which  it  repre- 
sents :  thus,  in  our  case,  an  '  a,  n,  and  ch.1  Cham- 
pollion,  on  the  contrary,  had  known  nothing  of  syllabic 
symbols,  and  thus  regarded  the  mirror  as  a  mere 
abbreviation  of  the  word  '  anch]  which  he  had  also  met 
with  written  out  in  full. 

This  error  was  done  away  with  by  Lepsius,*  and 
through  him  that  immensely  important  element  of 
writing,  the  syllabic  symbol,  received  its  due.  The 
observations  contained  in  this  treatise  on  the  relation 
of  Coptic  (See  page  76)  to  ancient  Egyptian,  are  also 
of  fundamental  value. 

Lepsius'  letter  to  Rosellini  gives  a  critical  recapitu- 
lation of  the  discoveries  of  the  Master.  It  is  the  first 
really  methodical  and  scientific  work  of  an  adherent  of 
the  Champollionic  system,  and  although  after  this 
Lepsius  only  returned  incidentally  to  the  linguistic  and 
grammatical  side  of  Egyptology,**  yet  in  this  work,  as 
everywhere  where  he  planted  the  lever,  he  has  pointed 
out  the  right  way  and  method.  In  the  Nubian  Gram- 
mar, which  was  one  of  the  chief  works  of  his  life,  and 

If  the  Egyptologist  Seyffarth,  mentioned  on  page  74,  claims 
the  merit  of  having  first  recognized  the  syllabic  symbols  as  such,  in 
order  afterwards  to  construct  in  their  favor  a  perverted  system,  in 
which  they  play  a  far  more  prominent  part  than  belongs  to  them,  it 
is  true  that  priority  of  discovery  cannot  be  denied  to  him.  But 
Lepsius  immediately  accorded  to  the  syllabic  symbols  their  proper 
place  and  (as  the  whole  construction  of  his  system  proves),  quite 
independently  of  others. 

**  On  some  Syntactical  Points  of  the  Hieroglyphic  Language. 
1846.     Index  of  Works,  No.  XLII  a. 


104  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

which  was  completed  at  a  late  date,  he .  showed  how 
firmly  he  stood  upon  the  grammatical  foundation  so 
early  won,  and  how  faithful  he  remained  thenceforth  to 
grammatical  studies.  He  did  not  cease,  too,  to  work 
at  those  studies,  regarding  the  sounds  of  languages  and 
the  alphabet,  to  which  he  had  early  devoted  himself. 
His  "  Standard  Alphabet,"*  which  originated  long 
afterwards  and  amidst  great  opposition,  was  intended 
chiefly  to  enable  missionaries  and  travellers  to  repro- 
duce correctly  in  our  own  language  the  sounds  of  the 
foreign  tongues  examined  by  them.  This  was  to  be 
done  by  means  of  letters,  easily  and  conveniently 
modified  by  dashes  and  dots.  It  became  of  great 
practical  importance,  as  it  was  adopted  by  the  English 
"Church  Missionary  Society"  as  the  most  available 
universal  alphabet  to  be  employed,  according  to  their 
directions,  by  their  emissaries.  No  one  can  deny  that 
it  is  also  of  scientific  value.  Its  applicability  has  been 
specially  proved  with  the  African  languages,  and  in 
this  department  it  has  been  most  successfully  employed 
in  a  great  number  of  grammatical  and  lexicographical 
works,  as  well  as  biblical  translations  and  the  repro- 
duction of  narrations,  legends,  and  proverbs  in  the 
various  idioms.  Of  the  Hamitic  branch  of  the  African 
languages,  which  is  distinguished  by  grammatical 
genders,  there  are  seven  side-branches,  from  the  ancient 
Egyptian  to  the  Hausa-and  Nama-(Namaqua-)  lan- 

*  London  and  Berlin.  1863.  Index  of  Works.  No.  LXXIV., 
and  also  Nos.  LIX..  LXXV.,  LXX.,  LXXI..  LXXIa,  LXX1I1.. 
LXXII.,  XCI..  XCVIII.,  which  all  contain  dissertations  on  lan- 
guage, and  chiefly  on  the  alphabet. 


ITALY.  105 

guages,  which  have  been  thus  examined.  Of  the  more 
remote  native  African  idioms  there  are  not  less  than 
twenty-two.  In  1874,  during  the  Congress  of  Oriental- 
ists at  London,  we  ourselves  were  permitted  to  hold 
council  with  him  and  other  leaders  of  science,  concern- 
ing an  acceptable  universal  method  of  transcription  for 
hieroglyphic  writing.  Many  of  his  propositions  were 
adopted  at  that  time,  but  the  method  of  transcription 
agreed  on  in  the  British  Museum  did  not  become 
current,  and  it  is  undoubtedly  in  need  of  much  improve- 
ment. 

Lepsius  had  already  given  particular  attention  to 
the  two  special  departments  in  which  he  was  to  achieve 
the  greatest  and  most  fruitful  results ;  first  at  Gottingen, 
under  the  superintendence  of  O.  Miiller,  then  in  Paris 
after  the  publication  of  Biot's  work,  and  finally  at 
Rome,  in  the  company  of  Bunsen.  These  departments 
were  first,  history,  with  its  numerical  groundwork  of 
chronology,  and  in  the  second  place,  mythology. 

Here,  everything  was  still  to  be  achieved,  for  before 
the  hieroglyphics  had  been  deciphered,  scholars  had 
been  obliged  to  depend  solely  upon  Grecian  accounts 
of  the  Egyptian  kings  and  gods,  especially  upon  those 
given  by  Herodotus,  and  therefore  had  often  relied  on 
reports  which  were  most  inadequate,  and  which  in 
many  cases  were  misunderstood.  The '  power  recently 
acquired  of  reading  the  writing  of  the  Egyptians  dis- 
closed a  wealth  of  original  material,  which  was  unex- 
pected, new,  and  authentic.  The  incontrovertible  im- 
portance of  this  was  self-evident,    and  even    during 


106  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Champollion's  lifetime  many  rushed  upon  the  freshly- 
discovered  mines,  and  sought  to  rifle  them  for  historical 
and  mythological  purposes.  But,  although  at  the  out- 
set many  mistakes  and  uncertainties  were  rectified,  and 
much  that  was  incontestably  new  was  established,  yet 
on  the  other  hand,  error  after  error  was  introduced  into 
the  science  by  the  rash  course  of  the  immediate  suc- 
cessors of  Champollion.  They  received  on  faith  that 
which  they  only  half  comprehended,  and  applied  it 
without  care  or  criticism.  They  instituted  comparisons 
upon  bases  either  false  or  insufficiently  established,  and 
by  means  of  them  arrived  at  conclusions  that  we  can 
now  only  regard  with  scorn  and  dismay.  In  place  of  the 
imperfect  knowledge  of  former  time,  there  appeared  as 
its  evil  successor  a  disorder  without  parallel.  The 
grateful,  but  difficult  task  undertaken  by  Lepsius,  was 
to  clear  this  away,  and  compel  Egyptological  research 
to  conform  to  the  same  critical  method  which  has 
become  obligatory  for  other  branches  of  study,  and 
without  which  there  can  be  no  soundness  in  science. 

Out  of  vague  and  unregulated  fancies  concerning 
Egyptian  history  and  mythology,  he  formed  a  true 
Egyptian  history  and  science  of  Egyptian  divinities. 
By  his  strong  hand  were  restrained  the  more  or  less 
ingenious  and  active  divagations  of  Champollion's  suc- 
cessors, and  he  pointed  out  the  path  by  which  alone 
Egyptology  could  succeed  in  winning  the  name  of  a 
science. 

His  course  was  at  the  same  time  bold,  prudent,  and 
dexterous.      He  considered  the   whole  extent  of  the 


ITALY.  IO7 

monumental  material  collected  by  himself,  or  otherwise 
attainable,  separated  it  into  groups,  sifted  these,  and 
treated  the  essential  constituents  which  he  thus 
extracted  according  to  the  same  critical  method  to 
which  he  had  become  accustomed  in  other  departments 
of  science,  under  the  tutelage  of  Hermann,  Dissen, 
Miiller,  Bopp,  Lachmann,  and  Boeckh. 

After  his  journey  to  England  and  Holland,  of 
which  we  shall  soon  have  to  speak,  he  possessed  a  sov- 
ereign comprehensive  view  of  all  of  the  written  relics 
of  the  Egyptians  to  be  found  in  Europe.  But  he 
carefully  guarded  himself  against  drawing  conclusions 
from  them  which  had  not  been  thoroughly  worked  out, 
or  from  using  them,  like  many  other  followers  of 
Champollion,  in  the  building  of  card  houses. 

In  the  historical  group  of  his  collectanea,  which 
were  arranged  with  the  orderliness  peculiar  to  himself, 
he  brought  together  all  the  kings'  names  which  it  was 
possible  to  obtain,  and  all  texts  provided  with  dates,  as 
well  as  all  writings  on  stone  or  papyrus  which  con- 
cerned the  genealogical  relations  of  the  Pharaonic 
families.  Thus,  too,  during  his  sojourn  at  Rome  we 
see  him  chiefly  occupied  in  collecting  the  building 
stones  only  for  that  chronological-historical  edifice  to 
be  reared  in  more  tranquil  days,  and  which  he  expected 
to  erect  in  common  with  Bunsen. 

This  self-control  was  to  be  well  rewarded,  for  on 
his  first  and  most  important  expedition  to  Egypt  there 
flowed  in  upon  him  an  affluence  of  new  material, 
especially  regarding  the   earliest  epoch  of  Pharaonic 


108  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

history,  which  supplemented  and  in  many  ways  modi- 
fied that  previously  obtained.  We  can  now  take  a 
comprehensive  view  of  all  the  acquisitions  of  that  time, 
and  if  we  compare  them  with  the  two  folio  volumes  of 
his  Book  of  Kings,*  or  rather  with  the  first  draught  of 
the  same  as  he  completed  it  in  1842,  we  must  be 
astonished  at  the  wealth  of  material  which  he  had  col- 
lected by  the  close  of  his  sojourn  upon  the  Tiber. 
The  work  mentioned  contains  in  its  present  form  all 
the  names  of  the  Pharaohs  which  have  been  preserved 
on  monuments  or  papyrus,  and  is  an  indispensable 
handbook  to  anyone  occupied  in  the  study  of  Egyptian 
history.  Its  accuracy  is  equal  to  its  copiousness,  in 
which  it  had  of  course  gained  immensely,  compared  to 
the  first  sketch,  which  he  willingly  and  frequently 
showed  us. 

The  production  of  a  new  book  of  this  kind  could 
only  mean  the  giving  of  a  new  title  to  Lepsius'  Book 
of  Kings,  for  the  arrangement  of  this  great  work  is  so 
fine  and  faultless  that  a  change  could  but  injure  it.  If 
we  regard  the  first  draft  of  the  Book  of  Kings,  which 
was  completed  before  the  Egyptian  journey  (it  was 
never  printed),  as  the  foundation  of  Lepsius'  later 
chronological  labors,  we  must  acknowledge  that  at  that 
time  it  would  have  been  entirely  impossible  to  add  any- 
anything  new  to  what  was  there  collected. 

It  is  with  such  weapons  as  these  that  victories  are 
won,  but  he  who  had  forged  them  imposed  upon  him- 

*  The  Book  of  Kings  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians.  Index  of 
Works.     No.  LXVI. 


ITALY.  IO9 

self  one  preparatory  labor  after  another  before  he 
entered  upon  the  combat,  and  used  them  for  the  great 
historical  purposes  which  he  had  in  view. 

In.  Turin  he  had  also  laid  the  foundations  for  his 
later  researches  in  mythology,  especially  that  of  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  and  in  this  group  of  studies  we  see 
him  proceed  with  exactly  the  same  method  and  circum- 
spection as  in  his  chronological  works.  His  prede- 
cessors had  found  the  innumerable  and  motley  figures 
of  the  Egyptian  Pantheon,  often  accompanied  by  their 
names,  portrayed  upon  monuments  of  stone  and 
papyrus,  and  had  compared  them  with  those  divine 
beings  of  the  Egyptians  mentioned  by  the  classic 
writers.  They  had  attempted  to  explain  the  signifi- 
cance of  these  figures,  and  in  so  doing,  where  the 
sources  of  information  at  their  command  would  not 
serve  them,  they  had  given  free  play  to  their  imagina- 
tions,—  it  is  only  necessary  to  remember  the  ingenious 
phantasies  of  Creuzer,  Roth,  etc.  The  gods  throng 
through  their  writings  in  a  wild  confusion,  and  it  had 
occurred  to  no  one,  not  even  to  Champollion  (whose 
Pantheon  egyptien*  must  nevertheless  always  be  char- 
acterized as  a  valuable  preparatory  work),  to  proceed 
to  an  organization  of  the  great  crowd  of  gods,  and  to 
point  out  the  historical  principle  by  which  they  were 
to  be  classified. 

This  task  Lepsius  imposed  upon  himself,  but  here 
too,  during  his  stay  in  Italy,  he  contented  himself  with 

*  F.  Champollion.  Pantheon  £gyptien.  Collection  des  personnages 
mythologiques  de  I'ancienne  Egypte.     Paris,  1826. 


IIO  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sifting  and  studying  all  the  materials  at  hand,  and  we 
are  enabled  to  take  a  survey  of  his  introductory  labors 
in  this  province  also.  During  his  first  sojourn  in 
Turin  he  had  already  discerned  that  innumerable 
religious  texts,  existing  in  all  the  museums,  on  papy- 
rus rolls,  sarcophagi,  mummy  cloths,  amulets,  etc., 
belonged  collectively  to  a  larger  work,  to  which  he 
gave  the  name  of  "  Book  of  the  Dead."  This 
work,  composed  from  many  fragments,  never  reached  a 
canonical  conclusion,  but  the  larger  specimens  of  it 
included  all  the  chapters  which  occurred  alone,  or  in 
lesser  number,  on  smaller  papyri  or  monuments. 
Lepsius  recognized  the  true  significance  of  this  book, 
which  Champollion  erroneously  considered  a  book  of 
ritual  {rituel  funeraire),  that  is,  a  book  which  comprised 
the  prayers  and  formulas  to  be  repeated  and  the  hymns 
to  be  sung  at  the  burial  of  the  dead.  It  was  usually 
found  on  the  body  of  the  deceased,  under  the  mummy 
cloths,  or  in  the  coffin,  and  its  contents  only  referred 
incidentally,  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  a  recapitulatory 
manner  to  transactions  which  were  to  take  place  on 
earth.  The  destiny  of  the  soul  which  sprang  from 
Osiris  resembled  the  destiny  of  the  god  himself,  and  it 
is  with  this  destiny  that  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead "  is 
occupied.  It  was  given  to  the  departed  to  carry  with 
him  into  the  grave  as  a  passport  and  aid  to  memory. 
For  in  the  other  world  it  was  necessary  to  sing  hymns 
of  praise,  and  with  the  help  of  the  "right  word," 
which  they  imagined  as  endowed  with  magic  power,  to 
ward  off  demons  and  hostile  beasts,  to  open  gates,  to 


ITALY.  1 1 1 

procure  food  and  drink,  to  justify  oneself  before  Osiris 
and  the  forty-two  judges,  and  finally  to  secure  for  the 
deceased  all  his  claims  as  a  god.  Everything  depended 
on  being  acquainted  with  the  magical  "  right  word," 
and  in  order  that  it  should  always  be  at  the  command 
of  the  traveller  through  the  next  world,  it  was  first 
written  on  the  sarcophagus  and  then  on  the  grave- 
clothes.  From  the  collection  of  these  formulas,  then, 
arose  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead,"  the  vade  mecum,  the 
cicerone,  for  the  pilgrim  through  the  mysteries  of  the 
other  life. 

After  the  dead  had  received  back  all  the  faculties 
of  the  body  which  he  possessed  on  earth,  and  when, 
after  the  justification  in  the  hall  of  judgment,  he  had 
also  received  his  heart,  he  advanced  from  portal  to 
portal,  and  from  degree  to  degre,  until  he  had  attained 
his  final  goal,  apotheosis.  In  this  last  stage  the  pure 
spirit  of  light  was  freed  from  all  the  dust  of  this  life; 
and  then,  being  one  with  the  sun-god  Ra,  as  a  shining 
day-star,  he  crossed  the  heavens  in  a  golden  bark,  and 
received,  himself  a  god,  the  attributes  and  the  reverence 
of  gods  and  the  homage  of  men.  Endowed  with  the 
power  of  clothing  himself  at  will  in  any  form  he 
desired,  he  was  permitted  by  day  or  night  to  sail 
through  the  firmament  as  sun  or  star  in  divine  light,  to 
mix  with  mortals  upon  earth,  to  soar  through  the  air  as 
a  bird,  or  as  a  lotos  flower,  blooming  beautifully,  to 
repose  in  serene  blessedness  and  breathe  forth  perfume. 

As  might  be  expected  from  what  has  already  been 
said,  in  this  book  are  to  be  found  the  elements  of  the 


112  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Egyptian  religious  belief  amd  doctrine  of  immortality. 
Although  these  are  difficult  to  understand  on  account 
of  the  inflated  mode  of  expression,  as  well  as  the  con- 
fused superabundance  of  symbols,  allegories,  metaphors, 
and  illustrations  (unfortunately,  these  obscure  the  sense 
far  more  frequently  than  they  elucidate  it),  and 
although  much  of  it  must  have  been  misunderstood  by 
Lepsius  at  the  age  of  thirty,  yet  it  could  not  escape 
him  that  a  searching  study  of  this  fundamental  book 
must  precede  any  critical  treatment  of  Egyptian  mythol- 
ogy. On  this  account,  as  we  know,  in  1836  he  made  a 
copy  of  the  large  and  very  perfect  hieroglyphic  speci- 
men of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead,"  and  amended  it  during 
a  second  sojourn  in  Turin  in  184 1.  In  the  year  1842, 
as  we  shall  see,  he  published*  the  great  roll  of  papyrus, 
fifty-seven  feet  and  three  inches  long.  The  seventy- 
nine  tablets  contained  in  this  fine  publication  were 
transferred  to  the  stone  by  the  careful  and  skillful 
designer  and  lithographer,  Max  Weidenbach,  a  Naum- 
burg  fellow-countryman  of  Lepsius.  This  man,  as  well 
as  his  no  less  skillful  brother,  certainly  deserves  mention 
here,  for  under  the  direction  of  Lepsius  they  both  suc- 
ceeded in  mastering  Egyptian  writing  so  thoroughly 
that  their  hieroglyphic  manuscript  was  in  no  respect 
inferior  to  that  of  the  best  hierogrammatists  of  the  time 
of  the  Pharaohs.  It  is  to  them  that  the  publications 
of  Lepsius  owe  the  rare  purity  of  style  which  dis- 
tinguishes them,  and  we  are  indebted  above  all  to  the 
delicate  apprehension   and   the   skillful   hand   of   the 

*  Index  of  Works.     No.  XXXI. 


ITALY.  113 

brothers  Weidenbach  that  the  hieroglyphic  types  which 
were  restored  for  the  Berlin  Academy  under  the  super- 
intendence of  Lepsius,  turned  out  to  be  such  models 
of  beauty  and  style,  that  they  are  at  present  universally 
employed.  Even  in  Paris  the  types  produced  in  the 
French  government  printing  office  were  set  aside  in 
their  favor. 

If  at  the  present  day  we  critically  consider  Lepsius' 
edition  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead,"  we  must  certainly 
regret  that  it  had  for  a  basis  the  Turin  copy,  which  is 
replete  with  errors  of  writing  and  defects  arising  from 
hasty  work,  and  which  dates  from  a  comparatively*  late 
period.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  we  must  praise  the 
industry,  care  and  ability  with  which  its  editor  studied 
the  text  before  the  excellent  "  preface  "  was  written  and 
the  distribution  of  the  whole  into  chapters  was  accom- 
plished. This  distribution  has  stood  till  the  present 
day,  and  when  we  now  speak  of  the  first,  seventeenth 
and  hundred  and  twenty-fifth  chapters  as  the  most 
important  sections  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead,"-  in  so 
doing  we  follow  the  construction  given  by  Lepsius.  In 
a  few  months  there  will  be  published  a  collection  of 
the  finest  texts  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead"  from  the  best 
period,  prepared  by  the  excellent  Genoese  Egyptolo- 
gist, E.  Naville,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Berlin 
Academy.  It  was  Lepsius,  again,  who  gave  the  im- 
pulse to  this  great  and  useful  undertaking  at  the 
Oriental  Congress  in  London,  1874;  and  even  in  this 
most  recent  edition  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead  "  *  the 

*  Index  of  Works.     Nos.  CXII  and  CXXXII. 

8 


114  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

classification  given  by  him  will  be  preserved.  It  is 
precisely  this  which  is  wonderful  and  unique  in  his 
works ;  that  they  are  of  lasting  stability,  and  that  their 
substructure  remains  permanently  fixed  no  matter  what 
alterations  may  be  made  in  details  by  more  recent 
acquisitions.  There  is  almost  no  edifice  in  the  whole 
domain  of  Egyptology  where  the  foundation  stone 
does  not  bear  the  name  of  "  Lepsius." 

Let  us  here  anticipate  by  mentioning  that  through- 
out his  life  Lepsius  did  not  cease  to  busy  himself  with 
the  "  Book  of  the  Dead,"  and  that  even  in  1867,  in  a 
large  and  excellent  work,*  he  made  an  effort  to  trace 
out  the  origin  of  the  whole  work  collectively,  and  of 
its  principal  parts.  The  sarcophagi  of  the  ancient 
kingdom  and  the  funereal  texts  which  cover  them,  con- 
stitute the  foundation  of  this  important  publication, 
which  once  more  points  out  the  path  for  research,  and 
upon  which  many  special  investigations  have  already 
been,  and  in  the  future  must  be,  based. 

After  his  sojourn  in  Egypt,  Lepsius  was  able  for  the 
first  time  to  bring  to  a  positive  conclusion  the  studies 
on  Egyptian  mythology,  which  he  had  begun  in  Italy. 
Yet  he  wrote  to  Bunsen  from  Thebes  that  he  had 
almost  despaired  of  any  real  progress  in  the  field  of 
mythology,  and  had  only  collected  the  materials  in 
obedience  to  a  blind  instinct.  "  Now,"  he  continues, 
"  I  have  found  the  red  thread,  which  will  lead  through 
this  apparently  endless  labyrinth.     I  have  made  out 

#  The  oldest  texts  of  the  Book  of  the  Dead.  Berlin,  1867. 
Index  of  Works,  No.  XCV. 


ITALY. 


JI5 


the  divinities,  great  and  small,  and  also  the  most 
important  data  for  the  history  of  Egyptian  mythology. 
The  relation  between  the  Greek  accounts  and  the 
monuments  has  become  clear  to  me ;  in  short,  I  know 
that  an  Egyptian  mythology  really  can  be  written." 

That  which  he  found  in  Thebes  he  combined,  at  a 
comparatively  late  date,  with  what  he  had  gained  in 
Italy,  and  the  results  of  all  these  collections,  studies, 
and  combinations  were  finally  accumulated  in  his 
epoch-producing  work  on  the  first  Egyptian  Pan- 
theon.* This  proves  that  even  with  the  motley  swarm 
of  Egyptian  Gods  it  is  possible  to  follow  the  historical 
principle  of  classification.  Lepsius  was  the  first,  not 
only  to  discover  and  more  nearly  determine  the  "  group 
of  the  superior  gods,"  but  also  to  establish  clearly  the 
reasons  why  the  adored  beings  of  whom  it  consists  are 
associated  together.  Where  variations  occurred  he 
explained  their  origin  from  local  or  temporal  causes  in 
a  convincing  manner.  His  conjectures  as  to  t,he  age 
of  the  Osiris  myth  have  been  confirmed  by  the  inscrip- 
tions in  the  lately  opened  pyramids. 

In  his  treatise  on  the  gods  of  the  four  elements** 
there  is  much  with  which  we  cannot  now  agree.  Con- 
trary to  his  opinion  their  names  occur  much  earlier 
than  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies.  But  in  spite  of  this 
and  other  errors  the  paper  stands,  as  far  as  method  is 
concerned,  on  an  equal  footing  with  its  predecessors, 
and  it  is  here  that  he  has  summed  up  in  a  brief  phrase 

*  Berlin,  1851.     Index  of  Works,  No.  XLVII. 

*  Berlin,  1856.     Index  of  Works,  No.  LXI. 


Il6  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  rule  which  he  steadfastly  obeyed  during  his  long 
and  active  scientific  career :  "  In  all  antiquarian 
investigations  it  will  always  be  safest  to  begin  with  a 
chronological  analysis  of  the  material,  before  proceed- 
ing to  a  systematic  arrangement  thereof." 

Lepsius  also  adhered  firmly  to  this  rule  when  he 
entered  upon  that  department  of  hir  science  towards 
which  at  Rome  he  was  impelled,  not  only  by  the 
influence  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  to  which  he 
belonged,  but  by  the  tendency  of  his  whole  life.  He 
there  turned  his  attention  to  the  art  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians,  and  chiefly  to  their  architecture.  In  his 
parents'  house  at  Naumburg  he  had  seen  the  preference 
with  which  his  father  cultivated  this  branch  of  art ;  on 
all  his  journeys  he  filled  his  note-book  with  observa- 
tions on  the  remarkable  buildings  which  he  encountered, 
and  accompanied  them  with  little  drawings.  We  know 
how  eagerly,  particularly  at  Gottingen,  he  had  followed 
the  progress  of  the  archaeology  of  art,  which  was 
greatly  promoted  at  that  time  by  the  influence  of 
Winckelmann.  The  air  of  Rome,  too,  was  as  thoroughly 
permeated  with  art  then  as  it  is  now,  and  with  even 
more  enthusiastic  artistic  interests.  There  all  conver- 
sation between  aspiring  friends  so  easily  took,  as  it  still 
takes,  the  form  of  a  conversation  on  art.  So  that 
Lepsius,  as  well  as  Bunsen,  who  a  few  years  later  was 
to  publish  his  celebrated  work  on  Christian  basilicas, 
felt  the  liveliest  interest  in  these  subjects  and 
was  forced  by  an  inherent  necessity  to  give  special 
attention  to  the  remarkable  art  of  that  people  to  whose 


ITALY.  117 

resurrection   he   had   pledged   the  best  powers  of  his 
life. 

In  1838,  then,  there  appeared  Lepsius'  dissertation 
on  the  columns  of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and  their 
connection  with  the  Grecian  columns.*  When  we 
designate  this  work  also,  which  lay  outside  of  the 
master's  special  field  of  research,  as  original,  and  un- 
surpassed of  its  kind,  in  so  doing  we  are  in  no  wise 
"  burning  incense  to  our  dead  "  but  simply  judging  it 
as  it  deserves  to  be  rated.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  Lepsius 
applies  the  law  quoted  above,  by  dividing  chronologic- 
ally the  material  which  he  has  first  thoroughly  col- 
lected, and  pointing  out  how  the  Egyptian  columns 
arose  from  their  original  beginnings  and  developed 
themselves  independently,  here  in  cave-building,  and 
there  in  open-air  edifices ; —  he  scrupulously  maintains 
the  division  between  the  two.  This  classification  alone 
is  a  real  achievement,  and  any  one  who  follows  the 
progress  of  cave-building  step  by  step  with  him,  will 
see  the  Doric  column  with  all  its  component  parts 
develop  organically  before  him.  Even  he  who,  out  of 
regard  for  the  omnipotence  of  the  genius  of  Hellenic 
art,  is  averse  to  considering  the  Doric  column  as  an 
architectural  constituent  borrowed  by  the  Greeks  from 
the  Egyptians,  will  not  be  able  to  deny  that  the  trans- 
formation of  the  pillar  in  the  so-called  proto- Doric 
column  of  the  Egyptian  cave-architecture  (first  and 
chiefly  in  the  vaults  of  Beni  Hassan),  can  be  proved  to 

*  Sur  V ordre  des  colonnes  p liters  en  Egypte,  etc.  Index  of  Works, 
No.  XIX. 


Il8  RICHARD   LEPSIUS. 

be  natural  and  necessary,  while  the  Greek-Doric 
column,  even  in  the  oldest  temples  of  the  Doric  order, 
makes  its  first  appearance  as  a  thing  complete,  and  as 
fallen  from  heaven.  It  indeed  forms  from  the  begin- 
ning an  organic  and  essential  part  of  the  monument  of 
architecture  to  which  it  belongs,  but  while  its  origin 
cannot  be  definitely  pointed  out  on  Hellenic  ground,  it 
can  be  easily  and  positively  traced  in  the  Egyptian 
cave-architecture.  Lepsius  reverted  to  this  question 
after  his  Egyptian  journey,  and  in  an  academical 
treatise*  he  criticized  sharply  yet  admiringly  the  funda- 
mental conditions,  the  properties,  and  the  merits  of 
that  Egyptian  art,  whose  development  he  here,  as 
elsewhere,  followed  with  peculiar  interest.  He  gave 
his  attention  also  to  the  canon  of  proportions,  that  is, 
the  binding  rule  according  to  which  the  Egyptian 
sculptors  were  obliged  to  measure  and  shape  the 
relative  proportions  of  the  different  parts  of  the  human 
body.  He  had  already  been  interested  in  the  study  of 
this  subject  in  Rome,  for  in  October,  1833,  he  saw  a 
little  bust  in  the  Palin  collection  which  was  furnished 
on  the  under  surface  and  both  side  surfaces  with 
mathematically  exact  squares,  the  sides  of  which 
appeared  to  give  him  the  unit  of  the  canon.  "  The 
whole  bust,"  he  tells  Bunsen,  "  is  wrought  by  this  unit, 
which,  in  fact,  according  to  my  measurements  of 
various  statues,  is  contained  about  twenty-one  times  in 
the  whole  height." 

*  On  some  Egyptian  Forms  of  Art  and  their  Development. 
Berlin,  1871.     Index  of  Works  No.  CVI1I. 


ITALY. 


II9 


This  canon  was  well  known  to  the  Greeks,  and 
Diodorus  refers  to  it  in  the  last  chapter  of  his  first  book. 
According  to  him  the  body  was  to  be  divided  into 
twenty-one  and  a  quarter  parts,  and  Lepsius  now  found 
that  this  rule  conformed  to  the  teachings  of  the  later 
sculptors  of  the  Ptolemaic  era,  who  undoubtedly 
divided  the  human  form  up  to  the  top  of  the  forehead 
into  twenty-one  and  one-quarter  parts,  but  up  to  the 
crown  of  the  head  into  twenty-three  parts.  Previous 
to  this  mode  of  division  the  canon  had  been  twice 
altered,  and  both  of  these  older  rules  (the  more  recent 
refers  to  the  sculptures  of  the  time  of  the  pyramids), 
had  for  a  fundamental  unit  the  foot,  which,  taken  six 
times,  corresponded  to  the  height  of  the  body  when 
erect,  not  indeed,  as  one  would  have  expected,  from 
the  sole  to  the  crown  of  the  head,  but  only  to  the  top 
of  the  forehead.  The  distinction  between  the  first  and 
second  canon  principally  concerns  the  position  of  the 
knee:  in  the  Ptolemaic  canon,  known  to  Diodorus, 
Lepsius  found  the  general  distribution  itself  changed. 
This  he  first  discovered  at  Kom  Ombos.  We  have 
always  found  the  estimates  of  Lepsius  entirely  con- 
firmed by  our  own  measurements;  yet,  as  the  labors 
of  Charles  Blanc  in  the  same  department  demonstrate, 
some  other  unit  than  the  foot  might  be  the  basis  of  the 
canon  of  proportions,  such  as  the  finger  in  men,  the 
claw  in  lions  —  ex  ungiie  leonem. 

The  application  of  this  obligatory  rule  (of  the  can- 
on) impressed  upon  the  works  of  Egyptian  plastic  art 
that  stamp  of  uniformity  with  which  it  has  been  so 


120  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

often  and  so  bitterly  reproached.  Yet  we  must  regard 
the  artistic  talents  of  the  Egyptian  sculptors  from  the 
first  with  great  respect  when  we  consider  the  oldest 
specimens  of  Egyptian  sculpture,  which  far  excel  the 
later  in  freedom  of  method  and  in  realistic  fidelity  to 
nature,  and  which  nevertheless  are  in  no  way  inferior 
to  them  in  all  that  concerns  delicacy  of  execution. 

Let  us  then  suppose  that  this  most  ancient  artistic 
race  was  surrounded  by  pure  barbarians,  who  in  the 
struggle  for  the  bare  necessaries  of  existence  had  no 
superfluous  force  to  expend  in  the  adornment  of  life ; 
it  is  easy  to  understand  that  the  guardians  of  Egyptian 
culture,  the  priests,  must  have  made  every  effort  to 
protect  against  retrogression  and  ruin  the  possession 
which  was  so  recently  won,  and  which  was  exposed  to 
constant  peril.  The  canon  of  proportions  held  Egypt- 
ian sculpture  firmly  fixed  upon  the  lonely  pinnacle  so 
painfully  attained,  and  even  though  it  checked  farther 
progress  in  a  lamentable  manner,  yet,  on  the  other 
hand  it  had  this  merit,  that  by  its  aid  Egyptian  plastic 
art  preserved  untouched  through  every  epoch  its 
remarkable  purity  of  style  and  great  technical  skill. 
This  latter  even  extended  to  the  production  of  the 
simple  household  furniture.  Lepsius  teaches  us  to 
value  this  law  correctly,  and  explains  the  peculiarity  of 
the  methods  of  sculpture  by  the  special  qualities  of  the 
Egyptian  national  character,  which  gave  its  full  value 
to  every  detail  with  great  fidelity,  and  only  accorded 
the  second  place  in  its  regard  to  the  aspect  of  the 
whole.     The  same  people  whose  language  was  rich  in 


ITALY.  121 

pronominal  substantives  and  who,  in  an  objective  sense, 
said,  "  I  give  to  thy  hand,"  rather  than  "  I  give  to 
thee,"  "  the  speech  of  his  mouth,"  rather  than  "  his 
speech,"  was  obliged  to  do  justice  to  each  separate 
portion  of  the  body.  For  this  reason,  in  figures  in  alto- 
relievo  and  in  paintings,  the  eye  was  set  en  face  in  a 
countenance  in  profile,  in  order  that  it  might  have  its 
full  value,  regardless  of  the  detriment  which  accrued 
to  the  whole  figure  from  such  an  error. 

Lepsius  teaches  us  to  regard  and  value  Egyptian 
sculpture  correctly  and  to  consider  the  detached  fig- 
ures which  we  see  ranged  in  the  museum  in  connection 
with  the  architectural  surroundings  for  which  they 
were  originally  intended.  The  erroneous  view  that 
Egyptian  sculpture  was  architectural  in  its  spirit  and 
execution  has  long  been  subverted  by  the  figures  in  the 
round  from  the  ancient  kingdom,  found  during  the  last 
decade.  These  are  true  to  nature  and  well  preserved, 
and  Lepsius  knows  how  to  set  forth  their  merits  properly. 

In  his  investigations  concerning  the  canon  of  pro- 
portions, we  see  him  apply  the  measuring-scale  for  the 
first  time,  and  his  researches  in  the  province  of  Egypt- 
ian metrology  were  subsequently  to  yield  a  rich  har- 
vest to  science. 

With  all  this  purely  Egyptological  work,  and  his 
extensive  labors  for  the  Institute,  he  did  not  neglect 
his  old  linquistic  studies,  and  resumed  the  investigations 
to  which  his  dissertation  on  the  Eugubian  tablets  had 
given  the  impulse.  The  opportunity  for  the  prosecution 
of  this  work  had  formed  no  insignificant  element  of  his 


122  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

attraction  to  Rome,  and  we  see  him  make  a  fine  col- 
lection of  Umbrian  and  Oscan  inscriptions,  and  draw 
up  two  papers  on  ancient  Etruria,  which  did  not 
appear  in  print  until  several  years  later,  and  formed 
the  extra  profits,  as  it  were,  of  his  sojourn  in  Italy.  It 
is  hard  to  understand  how  he  found  time  so  far  to 
complete  them  that  from  1840  to  1842  he  only  had 
to  correct  them,  and  to  oversee  their  passage  through 
the  press,  when  we  consider  that  he  in  no  wise  with- 
drew himself  from  the  social  life  of  Bunsen's  house, 
and  from  intercourse,  grave  and  gay,  with  eminent 
strangers.  Lepsius  himself  calls  the  years  in  which 
he  had  the  good  fortune  "  to  build  huts  at  Rome,"  "  a 
great  holiday  of  life,  earnest  and  serene,  instructive  and 
elevating,  a  determinative  period  in  his  development." 

Under  Bunsen's  guidance,  he  says,  he  had  learned 
to  know  life  and  science  upon  classic  ground  from  their 
highest  and  noblest  sides. 

In  his  intercourse  with  Bunsen  he  also  acquired  the 
interest  in  politics,  and  especially  in  ecclesiastical 
politics,  which  he  cherished  throughout  his  life,  as  is 
proved  by  his  letters  to  his  patron  the  statesman,  and 
to  his  father,  as  well  as  his  own  journals  and  the  diaries 
of  his  wife.  In  one  of  his  note-books  we  find  the  plan, 
which,  however,  was  never  taken  into  consideration,  for 
a  new  episcopal  order  for  Germany.  The  seat  of  the 
supreme  leader  of  the  church  and  the  counselling 
authorities  was  to  be  Magdeburg. 


123 


HOLLAND,   ENGLAND,  AND  THE  SEASON 
OF  WAITING,  IN  GERMANY. 

In  July,  1838,  Lepsius  was  obliged  to  take  leave  of 
Rome  with  an  unwilling  heart,  in  order  to  attend  to 
business  of  importance  for  the  Institute,  first  at  Paris 
and  afterwards  at  London.  He  had  to  enroll  new  and 
active  members  for  it,  and  to  organize  its  connection 
with  the  English  literati.  Afterwards,  by  his  own  wish, 
he  returned  to  his  native  land,  released  from  editorial 
labors  for  the  Institute,  although  he  still  continued 
to  work  for  it  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors. 

On  the  way  from  Paris  to  London  he  turned  aside 
to  Holland,  in  order  to  study  the  celebrated  collec- 
tion of  Egyptian  antiquities  at  Leyden,  which  since 
1835  had  an  excellent  director  in  C.  Leemans.  Here 
Lepsius  found  an  unexpected  wealth  of  the  most 
valuable  monuments  and  papyri,  and  on  September 
12th,  1838,  he  wrote  to  Bunsen :  "I  was  going  to 
leave  to-day,  but  now  I  shall  be  glad  to  stay  for  a  few 
days  more,  as  I  can  not  return  again,  and  so  must 
finish  here  once  for  always.*  Besides,  Leemans,  with 
whom  I  am  staying,  is  a  charming  man;  admirable 
alike  in  head  and  heart,  and  full  of  ability  in  every 
direction.  He  helps  me  wherever  he  can,  and  has 
already  made  Leyden  a  city  of  delight  to  me." 

*  Lepsius  visited  Holland  and  Leyden  once  again  in  1852. 


124  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

In  England  he  was  most  cordially  received  by 
Bunsen,  who  had  resigned  his  post  at  Rome,  and  left 
that  city  before  our  friend.  The  reason  of  this  was 
that  he  had  not  succeeded  in  making  an  amicable 
adjustment  of  the  ecclesiastical  complications  in  Prussia 
{the  quarrel  at  Cologne  and  the  imprisonment  of  the 
Bishop  of  Droste-Vischering).  Lepsius  had  long  been 
adopted  as  a  beloved  comrade  by  the  Bunsen  family, 
and  his  letters  show  what  a  hearty  interest  he  felt  in 
every  member  of  it,  especially  in  the  lad  George,  who 
was  afterwards  to  become  a  prominent  member  of  the 
German  National  Assembly. 

It  was  an  easy  thing  for  Bunsen,  whose  admirable 
wife  was  descended  from  an  English  family  of  dis- 
tinction, to  smooth  the  way  for  Lepsius,  not  only  in 
London  but  throughout  Great  Britain,  and  to  open  to 
him  the  doors  of  the  best  houses  and  of  the  collections 
most  difficult  of  access.  In  this  way  the  young  Ger- 
man scholar  not  only  learned  to  know  English  life  on 
all  sides,  but  also  obtained  admission  to  all  the  col- 
lections of  Egyptian  antiquities,  whether  they  belonged 
to  the  government  or  to  private  individuals.  He  knew 
how  to  turn  these  favorable  opportunities  to  good 
account,  and  in  all  England  there  were  few  hieroglyphic 
inscriptions  which  Lepsius  did  not  carry  away  with 
him,  either  in  impressions  or  copies,  when  he  quitted 
hospitable  Albion.  His  intercourse  with  Bunsen  was 
especially  delightful  when  he  visited  him  at  beautiful 
Llanover,  the  country  place  of  his  mother-in-law,  Mrs. 
Waddington.     Speaking  of  this  subject,  Hare  says  in 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 25 

his  biography  of  the  Baroness  von  Bunsen,  "  The 
friends  were  accustomed  to  wander  over  the  hills  for 
hours  together  in  enthusiastic  conversation  about  Egypt 
and  its  antiquarian  writings,  or  to  sit  in  profound  con- 
versation in  the  churchyard  of  Llanffoist  under  an  oak 
tree  a  thousand  years  old."  They  had  much  to  say  of 
the  affairs  of  the  Roman  Institute,  which  Lepsius  found 
to  be  very  badly  managed  in  England.  The  subscribers 
there  had  received  none  of  the  publications  for  years, 
many  of  them  not  since  1830,  and  on  this  account  had 
stopped  paying  their  dues.  Others  had  supposed  that 
the  Institute  had  been  dissolved,  and  the  difficult  task 
of  correcting  these  errors  and  determining  and  collect- 
ing the  arrears  fell  to  Lepsius.  His  plan  of  publishing 
a  separate  volume  of  annals  in  London  was  not 
adopted,  but  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  secure  S. 
Birch  as  an  assistant  in  the  management,  and  the  latter 
was  now  entrusted  with  the  affairs  of  the  English 
section,  in  place  of  Millingen. 

The  conservative  subject  of  the  absolute  monarch, 
Frederick  William  III.,  also  learned  in  Great  Britain 
to  know  the  advantages  of  civil  freedom  and  of  parlia- 
mentary life. 

He  had  much  to  settle  with  Bunsen  himself  regard- 
ing the  work  of  which  they  were  to  be  the  joint  authors, 
and  he  wrote  from  London  to  his  faithful  patron  :  "  I 
have  never  labored  with  such  love  and  devotion  as 
now  at  our,  that  is,  at  your  work.  For  it  is  you  who 
have  conceived  the  idea,  and  at  the  same  time  pointed 
out  and  assured  its  place  in  European  science;  you 


126  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

have  spun  the  thread  of  its  life  and  given  the  frame- 
work for  the  whole.  Finally,  you  have  provided  the 
means  for  carrying  it  on,  and  everything  that  I  accom- 
plish and  record  I  only  do  according  to  your  ideas 
and  for  you,  and  as  I  work  I  naturally  think  of  no 
other  reader  than  yourself.  I  see  that  I  must  visit 
you  to  get  you  to  give  me  a  few  quiet  days  in 
which  we  can  come  to  a  definitive  understanding  and 
agreement  about  the  impending  publication." 

Bunsen  labored  at  the  part  of  the  work  which  fell 
to  his  share,  as  Lepsius  at  his,  and  the  day  seemed  not 
far  distant  when  the  two  would  compare,  combine,  and 
publish  their  manuscripts.  But  there  had  already 
arisen  many  differences  of  opinion  between  the  col- 
laborators, and  these  seemed  particularly  important  in 
the  department  of  chronology,  where  Lepsius  was  to 
execute  the  lion's  share  of  the  labor.  While  Bunsen, 
as  was  afterwards  proved,  reposed  far  too  much  confi- 
dence in  the  list  of  Eratosthenes,  Lepsius  had  so  high 
an  estimate  of  Manetho  as  to  place  the  greatest  confi- 
dence in  those  lists  of  the  series  of  kings  which  he 
considered  the  genuine  work  of  that  priest.  He  also 
made  freer  use  of  the  historical  inscriptions  and  the 
data  of  ancient  Egyptian  origin,  (with  which  he  had  a 
much  more  intimate  acquaintance  than  Bunsen),  and 
attributed  to  them  far  greater  importance,  than  seemed 
justifiable  to  the  latter.  The  materials  for  his  "  Book 
of  Kings  "  and  his  Chronology  developed,  and  took 
the  form  of  independent  works,  and  although  both 
were  intended  as  a  part  of  the  book  to  be  published  in 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 27 

common  by  him  and  Bunsen,  they  yet  contained,  as 
we  perceive  from  the  letters  of  that  period,  a  number 
of  details  which  were  in  direct  opposition  to  Bunsen's 
views.  At  the  end  of  the  year  1839  it  was  already 
difficult  to  comprehend  what  path  the  fellow-workmen 
could  pursue  in  order  to  arrive  at  a  practicable  agree- 
ment. 

The  confidence  which  Lepsius  inspired  in  the  high- 
est circles  of  English  society  is  shown  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  Duke  of  Sutherland  wished  to  take  him 
into  his  household  as  mentor  and  tutor  to  his  son.  But 
the  young  scholar  declined  this  flattering  offer,  which 
was  associated  with  great  material  advantages,  and 
wrote  to  Bunsen  :  "  My  one-sided  talent  in  the  dissec- 
tion of  organic  structures  has  never  been  united  with 
any  readiness  for  presenting  things  broadly,  as  is 
necessary  in  teaching,  and  especially  in  teaching  the 
young.  Besides,  I  am  not  qualified  for  an  instructor, 
because  I  perceive  every  day  that  I  myself  have  not 
yet  passed  the  season  of  education." 

These  words  sound  somewhat  strange  on  the  lips 
of  so  thoughtful  and  able  a  young  man ;  he  was  then 
twenty-nine  years  old.  But  at  that  time  he  was  still 
striving  after  the  ideal  of  life  which  hovered  before 
him,  and  such  expressions  were  partly  dictated  by 
modesty,  partly  by  the  disinclination  which  he  had 
previously  expressed  for  the  vocation  of  a  pedagogue, 
and  partly  also  by  a  longing  for  Egypt.  During  his 
stay  in  England  (1839)  this  became  stronger  and 
stronger. 


128  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

After  he  had  declined  the  offer  of  the  Duke  of 
Sutherland,  he  took  serious  council  with  himself  as  to 
how  his  future  should  be  spent,  and  wrote  to  Bunsen : 
"  A  decision  as  to  my  immediate  future  is  constantly 
becoming  more  imperative.  But  no  matter  in  what 
direction  I  send  forth  my  thoughts,  not  one  of  them 
brings  me  back  the  olive  branch.  I  cut  myself  off  from 
Italy,"  (by  giving  up  his  situation  in  the  Institute  at 
Rome,  although  he  was  still  to  work  for  it  in  Germany), 
"  I  cannot  stay  in  England."  Bunsen  had  been  ap- 
pointed Prussian  Ambassador  to  Bern,  and  while  in 
England  Lepsius'  affections  had  become  engaged, 
although  he  would  not  yield  to  the  impulse  of  his  heart, 
as  his  uncertain  future  did  not  permit  him  to  woo  a 
maiden  who  was  apparently  as  poor  as  himself.  "  I 
have  nothing  to  do  in  France,  and  it  would  be  too 
soon  for  me  to  go  to  Germany.  So  Egypt  is  all  that 
remains  to  me,  and  that  is  still  the  pole-star  in  all  my 
deliberations.  Some  day  or  other  Egypt  must  be 
devoured ;  this  is  my  time,  there  is  no  war  there  now, 
etc.  An  Egyptian  journey  would  be  a  great  recom- 
mendation for  me  afterwards  in  Germany.  In  any 
case  this  would  be  the  most  natural  course  for  my 
affairs  to  take.  Ought  it  not  be  possible  to  attain 
this  goal  in  some  way  ?  The  first  and  most  agreeable 
thought  always  leads  to  Berlin.  Therefore,  I  ask  you 
if  an  extraordinary  effort  might  not  be  made  there. 
An  urgent  application  from  you  to  the  Crown  Prince 
would  be  the  main  thing.  I  would  appeal  especially  to 
Humboldt.      Gerhard    would   certainly  be  willing  to 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 29 

undertake  the  personal  conduct  of  the  affair.  If  this 
course  seems  to  you  entirely  impracticable,  or  if  it  mis- 
carries,   I  must  try  to  start  from  here If  the 

worst  comes  to  the  worst,  I  will  raise  the  necessary 
money  somewhere  or  other  in  Germany,  and  go  to 
Cairo  at  my  own  risk." 

In  this  letter,  he  gives  open  expression  to  the  desire 
of  his  heart  for  the  first  time.  Bunsen  thought  him 
right,  promised  his  young  friend  to  do  everything  possi- 
ble in  the  affair,  and  in  conjunction  with  Humboldt  to 
interest  the  Crown  Prince,  (soon  afterwards  Frederick 
William  IV.),  in  his  Nile  journey.  But  he  begged  his 
protege"  not  to  be  over-hasty,  and  represented  to  him 
how  detrimental  it  would  be  to  break  up  their  common 
enterprise,  as  well  as  the  undertakings  begun  by 
Lepsius  alone.  His  Umbrian  and  Oscan  inscriptions 
finished  at  Rome,  as  well  as  two  treatises,  were  still  to 
be  printed ;  and  the  edition  of  his  "  Book  of  the  Dead," 
besides  several  other  things,  was  not  yet  concluded. 
Yet  more,  previous  to  his  departure  the  Egyptian 
chronology  and  lists  of  kings,  for  which  Bunsen  was 
impatiently  waiting,  must  be  set  in  order,  and  the 
German  translation  of  Gaily  Knight's  "  Development 
of  Architecture,"  also  awaited  its  completion.  This 
had  been  prepared  by  Lepsius'  father,  and  he  had  him- 
self undertaken  to  revise  and  provide  it  with  an  intro- 
duction. 

The  impatient  young  Egyptologist  yielded  to  these 
monitions  of  his  experienced  and  benevolent  patron, 
and  in  November,  1839,  we  see  him  again  among  his 

9 


130  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

family  at  Naumburg.  The  ensuing  months  he  spent 
partly  in  his  native  town,  partly  in  Berlin,  working 
indefatigably,  while  Bunsen  (who  had  meanwhile 
arrived  at  Bern  as  Prussian  Ambassador),  and  A.  v. 
Humboldt  exerted  themselves  to  promote  his  Egyptian 
journey.  The  great  influence  of  the  latter  had  only 
increased,  since  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  on  June 
seventh,  1840,  had  ascended  the  throne  as  Frederick 
William  IV.  Lepsius  was  permitted  to  enter  into 
closer  relations  with  the  famous  friend  of  the  King,  as  he 
satisfied  Humboldt's  desire  to  possess  a  list  of  the  stones 
and  metals  mentioned  in  the  hieroglyphic  texts.  This 
he  did  in  a  fashion  which  surprised  the  natural  philoso- 
pher, who  was  ever  hungry  for  knowledge,  and  filled 
him  with  gratitude.  Instead  of  a  catalogue,  Lepsius 
presented  to  him  a  treatise,  of  which  he  says  himself 
that  the  style  in  which  it  was  written  gave  him  great 
pleasure.  "These  researches  concerning  stones,"  he 
writes,  "  have  brought  to  light  many  a  jewel  for  myself, 
which  I  have  deposited  in  my  hieroglyphic  store-cham- 
ber." All  that  he  then  acquired  remained  lying  there 
until,  in  187 1,  it  celebrated  its  resurrection  in  his  model 
dissertation  on  the  metals  in  Egyptian  inscriptions. 

The  proposition  made  to  him  at  this  time  to  enter 
the  Foreign  Office,  and  devote  himself  to  a  diplomatic 
career,  he  declined  positively  and  without  long  con- 
sideration. 

In  Naumburg  was  completed  the  printing  of  Gaily 
Knight's  work,*  and  of  the  introduction  by  Lepsius. 
•  Index  of  Works,  No.  XXVII. 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  13I 

This  fills  forty-six  pages,  and  treats  of  the  extensive 
employment  of  the  pointed  arch  in  Germany  as  early 
as  the  tenth  and  eleventh  century.  His  observations 
begin  with  the  Naumburg  cathedral,  which  his  father 
had  studied  with  special  thoroughness,  and  where  he 
had  actually  found  pointed  arches  of  the  eleventh 
century. 

This  introduction  raised  a  great  deal  of  dust,  and 
when,  thirteen  years  afterwards,  Lepsius  wished  to 
carry  through  an  affair  of  importance  with  the  King, 
the  royal  adviser  on  art  matters  at  that  time,  was  not  well 
disposed  towards  him,  because  in  the  views  of  Lepsius 
on  the  early  application  of  the  pointed  arch  in  Ger- 
many, he  saw  an  attack  upon  his  own  opinions.  For 
the  rest,  the  note-books  of  the  Egyptologist,  full  of 
architectural  drawings,  and  his  letters  to  his  father, 
show  that  in  all  his  subsequent  journeys  he  paid  the 
keenest  attention  to  all  the  edifices  which  he  met,  and 
when  he  was  in  a  position  to  construct  a  house  for 
himself,  he  built  it  in  the  English-Gothic  style,  and 
placed  his  beloved  pointed  arch  over  the  doors  and 
windows. 

Meanwhile,  he  also  published  two  smaller  academi- 
cal treatises. 

In  the  winter  of  1841,  he  undertook  a  new  journey 
to  Italy  across  the  Alps,  which  were  covered  with 
snow  and  ice.  The  exclusive  object  of  this  was  to 
complete  the  editing  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead," 
which  had  been  already  prepared,  and  which  was 
mentioned   above   on   page   95.      As    a    well-known 


132  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

scholar  and  member  of  the  board  of  directors  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  at  Rome  he  was  now  received 
at  Turin  with  particular  consideration,  and  had  freely 
placed  at  his  disposal  a  new  copy  of  the  great  Turin 
"  Book  of  the  Dead,"  which  had  been  brought  thither 
by  Barucchi,  the  manager  of  the  museum.  But  this 
was  not  sufficient  for  him,  and  there  was  still  much  for 
him  to  do  before  his  own  copy  gained  that  accuracy 
which  distinguishes  it. 

"  I  ought  to  leave  here  to-morrow  in  order  to  keep 
to  the  time  fixed  upon,"  he  writes  to  Bunsen,  on  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1 84 1 ;  "  but  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  finish 
yet.  I  need  at  least  two  days  more  to  complete  all 
that  is  of  most  importance.  I  go  to  the  museum  at 
half-past  eight;  they  are  not  up  there  before  that;  I 
stay  there  the  whole  day,  except  from  four  till  quarter 
of  five,  my  meal-time ;  from  the  table  I  go  back  again 
and  work  until  ten  or  half-past  ten  o'clock.  I  cannot 
work  at  the  great  papyrus  by  candlelight,  for  fear  of 
injuring  something,  but  then,  I  have  the  finest  things  to 
look  over  to  select  for  copying,  all  of  which  I  had  not 
found  when  I  was  here  first."  Altogether,  he  now 
perceived  that  during  his  former  visit  much  had  been 
intentionally  withheld  from  him ;  this  time  everything 
was  entrusted  to  him,  and  he  made  the  most  profitable 
use,  for  his  chronological  purposes  especially,  of  the 
large  "  Papyrus  of  the  Kings."  He  had  busts  cast  in 
plaster,  from  the  finest  images  of  the  Pharaohs,  for  the 
Berlin  museum,  and  amongst  the  treasures  of  Turin  the 
idea  occurred  to  him  of  publishing  the  most  important 


HOLLAND,    ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 33 

records  of  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs  as  a  separate 
work.     This  accordingly  appeared  in  1842.* 

He  employed  the  draughtsmen  Weidenbach  before 
mentioned,  on  this  work  and  on  the  edition  of  the 
"  Book  of  the  Dead,"  and  he  expressed  to  Bunsen  his 
delight  over  the  great  progress  made  by  these  artists  on 
the  path  which  he  had  indicated  to  them. 

On  his  way  home  he  visited  Bunsen  in  Bern,  spent 
several  happy  days  in  the  circle  of  the  ambassador's 
family,  and  then  tarried  for  some  time  in  Munich, 
where  v.  Zech  was  his  "  cicerone,"  and  where  he  estab- 
lished relations  with  Cornelius  and  other  men  of 
celebrity.  He  enjoyed  the  most  frequent  and  agreeable 
intercourse  with  Schelling,  of  whom  he  says  "  his  nature 
is  as  great  as  it  is  lovely."  The  latter  had  just 
accepted  a  call  to  Berlin,  (at  first  for  one  year  only)  and 
Lepsius  says  he  was  going  thither  with  great  hopes  of 
success  and  of  exercising  a  salutary  influence.  "  He  is 
convinced  beforehand  of  the  victory  of  his  good  cause, 
since  it  is  not  a  question  of  bare  negation  and  opposi- 
tion, such  as  he  reproaches  Stahl  with,  (who  only  filched 
from  him),  but  he  has  something  to  advance  which  is 
new  and  positive,  and  will  make  a  place  for  itself.  He 
must  either  be  refuted,  or  he  must  convince  and  prevail. 
As,  according  to  his  firm  conviction,  he  cannot  be 
refuted,  the  latter  must  take  place.  Besides  the  fore- 
going alternatives,  it  is  true  that  another  occurred  to 
me,  but  about  that  I  naturally  kept  silence.  Good 
fortune  to  him !" 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  XXX. 


t/ 


I34  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Refreshed  and  satisfied  with  the  results  of  this 
journey  he  devoted  himself  at  home  with  all  his  energy 
to  the  editing  of  the  Umbrian  and  Oscan  inscriptions* 
which  he  had  collected  in  Rome. 

In  the  following  year  two  more  of  the  fruits  of  his 
Italian  labors  came  to  maturity,**  and  were  received 
with  universal  commendation. 

One  sees  with  what  bee-like  industry  he  made  use 
of  this  time  of  waiting.  This  was  duly  recognized, 
for  before  he  set  out  on  the  Egyptian  journey,  he  was 
appointed  Professor  Extraordinary  at  the  University  of 
Berlin,  and  thus  the  first  chair  of  Egyptology  was 
founded  at  that  university.  There  was  already  a 
similar  one  at  Leipsic,  but  the  improper  course  adopted 
by  SeyfTarth,  for  whom  it  had  been  founded,  gave  little 
encouragement  to  other  universities  to  extend  support 
to  Egyptologic  studies.  In  this  way  it  had  happened 
that  Lepsius'  proposition,  that  a  professorship  in  the 
Berlin  University  should  be  conferred  upon  him,  had 
been  rejected ;  but  Humboldt  had  recognized  the 
qualifications  of  the  applicant,  and  in  1841,  as  soon  as 
he  returned  home  from  a  protracted  stay  in  Paris,  he 
interested  himself  in  the  matter.  As  usual,  he  carried 
through  what  he  desired,  and  on  the  twenty-sixth  of 
January,  1842,  Lepsius  received  the  appointment  as 
Professor  Extraordinary  of  Egyptology,  and  in  addition, 
the  grant  of  a  small  salary.  It  is  true  that  the  newly 
appointed  Professor  could  not  begin  to  lecture ;  for  the 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  XXVIII. 
"  Index  of  Works,  No.  XXIX. 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 35 

completion  and  publication  of  the  works  mentioned 
above  claimed  much  of  his  time,  and  the  preparations 
for  the  Egyptian  journey  still  more. 

Frederick  William  IV.,  of  Prussia,  was  a  monarch 
whose  unpractical,  romantic  disposition  took  the  great- 
est delight,  not  only  in  the  luxuriant,  many-colored, 
fragrant  bloom  of  Indian  civilization,  but  also  in  the 
mysterious  and  immemorial  magic  of  the  Egyptian. 
He  had  given  willing  audience  to  Humboldt  and  to 
Bunsen.  The  ambassador  had  been  exchanged  from 
Bern  to  London  in  1841,  especially  in  order  that  he 
might  carry  out  the  wishes  of  his  master  regarding  the 
evangelical  episcopate  in  Jerusalem.  Both  these  men 
were  in  particularly  close  relation  with  the  king,  and  on 
this  account  they  were  more  likely  than  any  others  to 
succeed  in  winning  the  monarch  over  to  Lepsius'  pro- 
ject of  travelling. 

Already,  as  Crown  Prince,  the  King  had  acquired 
the  Passalacqua  collection  of  Egyptian  antiquities,  as 
well  as  negotiated  for  the  purchase  of  other  similar 
collections.*  He  had  taken  pains  to  place  this  treasure 
in  the   Monbijou  palace  at  Berlin,  and  entrusted  the 

*  At  this  time  the  famous  Anastasi  papyri  were  also  offered  for 
sale  in  Berlin  through  Lepsius,  and  for  a  comparatively  low  price. 
Yet  at  that  time  there  were  no  funds  forthcoming  for  their  purchase. 
The  same  thing  occurred  with  the  beautiful  Dorbiney  papyrus,  which 
was  sent  to  Berlin  in  1851  to  be  sold,  and  was  examined  by  Lepsius. 
He  writes,  "I  would  not  myself  consider  the  two  thousand  pounds 
too  dear  for  such  a  work  of  the  fourteenth  century,  which  perhaps 
was  put  before  Moses  as  a  reading-book.  But  now  they  would  not 
give  eight  hundred  thalers  for  it  here."  Eighty  to  a  hundred  pounds 
were  offered  to  Miss  Dorbiney  for  it  at  that  time  by  Olfers ;  if  he  had 
gone  a  little  higher,  this  treasure  would  have  come  to  Berlin,  but 
soon  after  de  Rouge"  deciphered  its  interesting  contents,  and  it  then 
went,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  for  two  thousand  pounds,  to  London. 


V 


136  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

care  of  it  to  Passalacqua.  In  his  youth  the  scientific 
event  of  the  deciphering  of  hieroglyphics  had  excited 
his  special  attention,  and  Bunsen,  who  had  long  been 
in  close  relations  with  him,  both  as  a  man  and  as  his 
most  eminent  statesman,  had  been  assiduous  in  pre- 
serving his  interest  in  Egyptian  antiquity.  He  had 
kept  the  monarch  informed  as  to  the  progress  of 
Egyptology,  before  his  own  protege  had  even  thought 
of  undertaking  a  voyage  on  the  Nile. 

Humboldt  now  joined  with  Bunsen  to  induce  the 
king  to  bestow  his  powerful  support  upon  the  young 
Prussian,  who,  even  at  that  time,  might  be  considered 
the  most  worthy  of  Champollion's  successors. 

Lepsius  had  his  plans  to  make ;  Humboldt  talked 
over  each  separate  point  with  him  in  the  most  careful 
manner,  and  thus  there  ripened  in  them  both  the  wish, 
to  transform  the  journey  of  a  single  scholar  into  a 
scientific  expedition.  Lepsius  must  of  course  keep  the 
leadership,  and  there  was  also  committed  to  him  the 
choice  of  those  persons  to  be  especially  employed  in 
carrying  out  his  own  purposes.  But  he  had  to  consult 
with  Humboldt  on  the  greater  or  less  fitness  and 
necessity  for  the  appointment  of  the  corps  of  assistants 
who  were  to  be  taken,  as  well  as  on  the  capabilities  of 
each  single  member  of  the  expedition.  He  had  to 
submit  to  him  exact  estimates,  both  in  writing  and  by 
word  of  mouth,  in  regard  to  the  prospective  expenses 
and  the  time  to  be  consumed,  as  well  as  of  all  that  he 
hoped  to  gain,  and  the  collections  which  he  expected 
to  make  on  the  way,  before  Humboldt  would  undertake 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  1 37 

to  present  to  the  king  the  "memorial"  which  had  been 
drawn  up  for  the  purpose,  and  to  influence  him  to  the 
final  decision. 

Lepsius  had  designated,  as  one  of  the  principal 
objects  of  his  journey,  the  collection  of  beautiful  and 
interesting  monuments  of  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs,  to 
be  added  as  a  new  embellishment  to  the  Egyptian 
museum  in  the  palace  of  Monbijou  at  Berlin.  This 
purpose  of  the  expedition,  which  Humboldt  knew  how 
to  dilate  upon,  won  the  entire  approbation  of  the  King, 
and  accordingly  he  approved  the  contents  of  the 
"  memorial  "  which  had  been  presented  to  him,  endowed 
the  expedition  with  abundant  pecuniary  resources,  and 
commended  it,  and  especially  its  leader,  by  means  of  a 
warm  autograph  letter,  to  the  great  Muhamed  'Ali, 
who  at  that  time  ruled  over  the  valley  of  the  Nile  with 
a  strong  hand.  He  also  bestowed  upon  the  travellers 
superb  vases,  from  the  porcelain  manufactory  at  Berlin, 
as  a  gift  for  Muhamed  '  Ali,  in  order  to  lay  the  viceroy 
himself  under  an  obligation  and  to  secure  for  the 
expedition  the  favor  of  that  monarch. 

Everything  was  now  ready  for  the  departure,  but 
before  Lepsius  started  he  had  to  set  his  affairs  in  order. 
Several  undertakings  had  been  brought  to  a  successful 
issue,  and  all  the  most  important  preparatory  work  was 
finished  for  the  book  which  he  and  Bunsen  were  to 
publish  in  concert.  Yet  it  was  this  very  enterprise 
which  filled  him  with  the  greatest  solicitude.  Frankly 
and  honorably  he  disclosed  to  his  revered  patron  every- 
thing that   disturbed  him,   in   the   admirable  letter   in 


138  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

which  he  tried  to  induce  Bunsen,  to  absolve  him  from 
co-operation  in  the  work  which  they  had  planned.  The 
differences  of  opinion  between  them  had  become  more 
and  more  sharply  defined,  and  the  elder  scholar  had 
been  as  little  able  to  convince  the  younger,  as  the 
younger  to  convince  him.  It  seemed  to  Lepsius  im- 
possible to  present  side  by  side  two  different  opinions 
in  a  work  which  must  yet  pretend  to  unity  of  thought. 
He  justly  attributed  to  Bunsen  the  most  magnificent 
ability  for  the  handling  of  great  historical  problems; 
but  considering  his  wide  command  of  this  field,  and 
that  in  chronology  also  he  was  able  to  pursue  his  way 
independently,  Lepsius  regarded  his  own  intervention 
as  a  mistake,  both  practically  and  essentially.  He  was 
indeed  most  disturbed  by  the  circumstance  that  no  one 
would  be  in  a  position  to  distinguish  between  his  and 
Bunsen's  work,  whence  they  must  both  be  subjected  to 
erroneous  criticisms.  He,  Lepsius,  wished  to  reserve 
his  manuscript  till  the  completion  of  his  travels ;  Bun- 
sen would  soon  be  able  to  send  his  work  to  press. 
He  besought  the  latter  not  to  wait  till  his  own  return 
from  the  journey,  but  to  proceed  independently  without 
delay,  and  to  use  as  entirely  his  own,  all  the  material 
regarding  which  they  had  come  to  an  agreement.  To 
put  it  off  would  only  be  to  renew  the  old  doubts,  and 
to  begin  afresh  the  conflict  which  had  been  once  waged 
without  result.  He  would  be  ready  and  glad  (and  this 
promise  he  fulfilled),  to  make  an  abstract  for  him  of  all 
the  names  of  kings  written  in  hieroglyphics,  and  pre- 
pare them  for  the  press. 


HOLLAND,     ENGLAND,    ETC.  139 

Thus,  in  the  work  entitled  "  Egypt's  Place  in 
Universal  History,"  the  first  volume  of  which  was 
published  in  1845,  Def°re  Lepsius'  return  from  Egypt, 
the  whole  historical  statement,  which  takes  the  loftiest 
point  of  view  and  is  rich  in  novel  and  suggestive 
ideas,  is  entirely  Bunsen's  own  work.  His  young  friend 
only  placed  at  his  disposal  much  historical  and  chrono- 
logical information,  which  he  had  happened  upon  in  the 
course  of  his  researches  among  the  monuments. 

It  is  unquestionable  that  if  the  fellow-laborers  had 
adhered  to  their  original  plan,  and  had  not  separated, 
Bunsen's  work  would  have  gained  a  more  stable 
foundation  and  assumed  a  much  calmer  and  more 
succinct  shape  than  it  actually  had.  The  stream  of 
Bunsen's  eloquence,  which  was  often  too  glittering  and 
too  diffuse,  would  have  been  confined  within  bounds 
by  the  conciseness  and  severity  of  Lepsius.  His  aspi- 
rations after  grandeur  and  breath,  would  have  been  kept 
down  to  earth  by  Lepsius'  fidelity  and  care  for  the 
smallest  detail. 

The  candor  of  the  letter  in  which  Lepsius  abandons 
the  enterprise,  and  the  manner  in  which  Bunsen  took 
the  withdrawal  of  his  protege,  do  them  both  the  highest 
honor,  and  this  incident  never  in  the  least  disturbed  the 
friendly  relation  between   them.*      Lepsius,  when  he 

*  Unfortunately,  a  work  begun  by  Lepsius  during  this  period  of 
waiting  was  never  completed.  It  was  to  be  called  "  The  Main  Out- 
lines of  Hieroglyphics,"  and  he  wrote  of  it  to  Bunsen  :  "  In  it  I  must 
once  again  touch  briefly  on  the  history  of  discovery,  then  on  the  system 
of  writing,  but  more  practically  than  in  its  historical  development. 
After  this  follows  my  statement  regarding  consequent  transcriptions. 
These  are  in  Latin  letters,  for  henceforth  I  shall  use  the  Coptic  letters 


140  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

could  finally  leave  Berlin,  went  by  way  of  London,  was 
received  there  in  the  most  affectionate  manner  by 
Bunsen,  and  accompanied  by  him  to  Southampton, 
where  on  the  first  of  September,  1842,  the  young 
Egyptologist  embarked  for  Alexandria.  Together  they 
had  thoroughly  talked  over  all  that  might  be  attained 
and  all  that  might  be  gained,  before  the  steamship 
weighed  anchor. 


THE  PRUSSIAN  EXPEDITION  TO  EGYYT, 

UNDER    THE    DIRECTION    OF    LEPSIUS. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  September,  1842,  after  a 
stormy  passage  through  the  Bay  of  Biscay  and  a  short 
stay  in  Gibraltar  and  Malta,  Lepsius,  who  was  proof 
against  sea-sickness,  and  had  been  perfectly  well 
throughout  the  voyage,  first  set  his  foot  upon  Egyptian 
soil  at  Alexandria. 

The  choice  of  his  companions  had  been  fortunate, 
and  answered  perfectly  to  the  needs  of  the  expedition. 
We  will  first  mention  Erbkam,  an  excellently  trained 


for  real  Coptic  words  only,  and  not,  as  Champollion  has  done,  for 
hieroglyphic  words,  as  that  only  creates  confusion.  After  this  comes 
a  short  sketch  of  the  hieroglyphic  grammar,  and  I  intend  to  give  a 
selection  of  groups  of  hieroglyphics,  as  the  foundation  of  a  lexicon  ; 
more  to  secure  for  myself  the  priority  of  classification  than  even 
remotely  to  supply  the  need  of  a  lexicon,  which  I  cannot  think  of 
at  present.  1  mean  to  bring  out  the  book,  as  well  as  the  plates,  in  the 
usual  octavo  form  of  the  Annals.''  Written  on  the  15th  of  September, 
1 841. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  141 

young  architect,  distantly  related  to  Lepsius,  who  was 
to  make  surveys,  and  draw  maps  and  sketches.  He 
showed  himself  so  entirely  equal  to  the  task  that  the 
architectural  and  topographical  drawings  executed  by 
him  under  the  direction  of  Lepsius  have  long  been  ac- 
knowledged to  be  model  productions  and  faultlessly 
correct.*  We  have  already  said  all  that  is  necessary  of 
Lepsius'  Naumberg  fellow-countrymen,  the  brothers 
Weidenbach,  and  their  work  as  hierogrammatists. 
Lepsius  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  painter 
Frey,  from  Basle,  when  in  Rome.  In  the  book  on 
monuments,  which  will  be  described  hereafter,  many  of 
the  beautiful  colored  landscapes  and  architectural  pic- 
tures from  lower  Egypt  are  by  him ;  others  are  by  the 
Dresden  painter,  George,  a  jovial  and  talented  artist, 
who  joined  the  expedition  after  Frey  had  become  seri- 
ously ill,  and  been  sent  home. 

The  moulder,  Franke,  at  first  rendered  excellent  ser- 
vice by  making  casts  of  such  monuments  as  could  not 
be  brought  away,  and  by  preparing  the  many  thousands 
of  paper  impressions  which  it  was  necessary  to  take  of 
the  inscriptions  and  bas  reliefs.  But  subsequently  he 
had  to  be  dismissed  and  sent  home  on  account  of  inad- 
missible conduct. 

The  expedition  was  also  accompanied  by  H. 
Abeken  of  Osnabriick,  who  had  been  with  Bunsen,  first 
at  Rome  and  then  at  London,  as  chaplain  of  the  Prus- 

*  Erbkam  himself  afterwards  wrote  several  excellent  works, 
namely:  "  Ueber  den  Graber-und  Tempelbau  der  alten  Aegypter" 
1852.  "  Ueber  die  Memnoncolosse  des  Aegyptischen  Thebes"  1853. 
"  Ueber  alte  Aegyptische  Bauwerke."  Ephemerides,  Vienna,  1845. 


142  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sian  Embassy.  He  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  the 
leader  of  the  expedition  on  the  Tiber,  and  was  closely 
associated  with  him  during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
Under  the  guidance  of  Lepsius  he  occupied  himself 
with  Egyptological  studies,  even  after  he  had  relin- 
quished theology  and  entered  the  diplomatic  service. 
This  is  the  same  Abeken,  diplomatic  Privy  Counsellor 
and  Acting  Counsellor,  who  afterwards  accompanied 
Prince  Bismarck  to  France  during  the  war  of  1870-1, 
and  proved  of  great  service  there.  On  the  tenth  of 
December,  1842,  he  joined  the  expedition  in  which  he 
served  incidentally  as  chaplain.  He  was  the  most 
agreeable  companion  to  Lepsius,  "  with  his  invariably 
cheerful  temper,"  and  his  "  witty  and  learned  conversa- 
tion."* 

With  these  Germans  were  associated  two  English- 
men. The  first  was  the  sculptor  Bonomi,  who  at  that 
time  had  already  won  celebrity  as  a  traveler  in  Egypt 
and  Ethiopia,  and  of  whom  Lepsius  himself  said :  "  he 
is  not  only  full  of  practical  knowledge  about  the  life 
there,  but  he  is  also  a  connoisseur  in  Egyptian  art,  and 
a  master  of  Egyptian  drawing."**  The  second  was  the 

*  Abeken  afterwards  published  a  "Rapport  sur  les  risultats  de 
I  'expedition  Prussienne  dans  la  haute  Nubie.  Revue  archiol.  IV."  1846, 
as  well  as  a  lecture  entitled  :  "  Das  Aegyptische  Museum."  Berlin, 
1856. 

**  Bonomi  published  the  following  papers:  "On  the  Site  of 
Memphis."  Transactions  of  the  Roy.  Soc.  of  Literature.  N.  S.  II.  1847, 
"  Arundale  a.  Bonomi.  Gallery  of  Egyptian  Antiquities."  London, 
1844,  "  and  Catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  Hartwell  House,"  London, 
1858.  Sharpe  and  Bonomi  published  together  the  fine  "Sarcophagus 
of  Seti  I."  London,  1858.  We  also  know  of  two  papers  of  his  on 
Obelisks  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Roy.  Soc.  of  Literature,  1841, 
Vols.  I.  and  II. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  143 

young  and  "  genial "  architect  Wild,  who  was  of  great 
assistance  to  Erbkam. 

The  leader  of  the  expedition  had  himself  scarcely 
passed  his  thirty-first  year,  and  was  so  young  and  vigor- 
ous, that  when  he  desired  to  hire  a  kavass,  that  is,  a 
Turkish  constable,  to  superintend  the  servants,  the  in- 
tercourse with  the  authorities,  etc.,  he  wrote  home  : 
"  In  Europe  I  should  have  felt  more  than  sufficient 
confidence  in  my  own  ability  to  manage  the  entire  prac- 
tical conduct  of  the  expedition."  He  had,  besides,  sov- 
ereign command  of  the  most  thorough  scholarship  in  all 
those  departments  wherein  the  expedition  was  intended 
to  add  to  existing  knowledge. 

He  had  garnered  the  whole  harvest  to  be  reaped  in 
Europe  from  every  field  of  Egyptian  archaeology,  and 
all  that  could  be  gathered  anew  from  the  banks  of  the 
Nile  only  needed  to  be  stored  in  the  receptacles  which, 
already  set  apart  and  half-filled,  stood  ready  for  the  ex- 
pected gains. 

The  conditions  under  which  he  traveled,  and 
studied  the  localities  of  the  monuments,  were  such  as 
to  fill  us  later  investigators  with  envy.  For  in  1842^ 
there  was  no  museum  of  Boulak,  which  now  lawfully 
claims  all  antiquities  from  Egyptian  soil  as  soon  as  they 
are  brought  to  the  light  of  day.  At  that  time  there  ex- 
isted only  the  first  beginnings  of  a  collection  of  Egyp- 
tian monuments,  and  these  had  no  supervisor  nor 
director. 

The  subsisting  law  against  the  exportation  of  an- 
tiquities was  set  aside  in  favor  of  Lepsius,  compulsory 


144  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

labor  was  not  yet  abolished,  and  Muhamed  'Ali,  who 
governed  in  his  viceroyalty  with  the  irresponsible  power 
of  an  absolute  despot,  wished  to  extend  every  assistance 
to  the  expedition.  He  caused  a  firman  to  be  issued  for 
Lepsius,  which  gave  him  unconditional  permission  to 
make  any  excavations  which  he  might  consider  desira- 
ble. All  the  local  authorities  were  charged  to  assist 
him  in  his  undertakings,  and  Lepsius  said  that  by  means 
of  the  kavasses  who  had  been  assigned  to  him  by  the 
government,  and  on  the  strength  of  the  firman,  they 
obtained  from  the  sheiks  of  the  nearest  villages  and 
the  mudirs  of  the  provinces  all  the  workmen  and  ap- 
pliances needed  for  making  and  transporting  his  collec- 
tion of  antiquities.  The  necessary  payments  had  of 
course  to  be  made,  but  they  never  met  with  a  refusal. 
At  Fayoum,  for  instance,  he  employed  a  hundred  and 
eight  workmen  in  the  excavation  of  the  building  which 
he  considered  to  be  the  Labyrinth.  Each  man  received 
two  copper  piasters  a  day  (about  twenty  pfennige)  and 
each  child  ten  pfennige,  or,  if  it  was  very  industrious, 
fifteen  pfennige,  a  day.  Besides  this  some  bread  was 
given  them.  Under  such  conditions  great  things  may 
be  accomplished  with  comparatively  small  means. 

Nowadays  it  is  only  under  exceptional  circum- 
stances, and  within  carefully  prescribed  limits,  that  a 
European  is  permitted  to  make  excavations.  The  la- 
borers ask  quite  a  high  price,  —  in  Thebes  I  had  to 
pay  each  man  six  full  piasters  (one  mark,  twenty  pfen- 
nige) —  and,  if  one  disinters  any  monuments,  even 
under   the   most    favorable    circumstances,    only    such 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  I45 

single  specimens  are  permitted  to  leave  the  country  as 
the  vice-regal  museum  is  already  rich  in.  Lepsius  was 
more  fortunately  situated.  The  monuments  which  he 
found  in  Ethiopia  and  wished  to  add  to  his  collection 
were  brought  from  Mount  Barcal  to  Alexandria  on 
government  vessels,  and  to  these  were  also  added  three 
tombs,  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  pyramids  of 
Ghizeh,  which  had  been  carefully  taken  to  pieces 
with  the  help  of  four  workmen  sent  expressly  for  the 
purpose  from  Berlin.  On  his  departure  from  Egypt  he 
received  a  special  written  permit  for  the  removal  of  the 
collection,  and  the  objects  obtained  were  themselves 
presented  to  King  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia, 
by  Muhamed  'Ali. 

With  full  authority  to  take  possession  of  all  that 
might  embellish  the  Berlin  collection,  Lepsius  appro- 
priated what  was  most  desirable  and  most  interesting 
wherever  he  found  it,  and  ventured,  as  we  have  seen, 
to  remove  whole  tombs  from  the  necropolis  of  ancient 
Memphis  to  the  Spree.  This  could  not  be  done  with- 
out injury  to  the  adjoining  tombs,  as  they  had  con- 
sisted of  a  number  of  rooms  collectively,  and  envy,  ill- 
will  and  stupidity  were  quickly  at  hand  to  accuse  the 
Prussian  expedition  of  having,  like  impious  Vandals, 
plundered  and  injured  the  monuments  in  pursuit  of 
their  own  purposes.  But  this  accusation  was  entirely  un- 
founded, and  any  one  who  knows  the  condition  of  Egypt 
at  that  time  can  only  rejoice  that  so  many  treasures, 
which  were  neglected  and  exposed  to  wanton  de- 
struction in  their  native  country,  were  at  a  favorable 


146  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

moment  removed  to  Europe  and  preserved  in  a  fine 
public  museum. 

No  farther  assurance  is  needed  that  Lepsius  and 
his  companions  neither  laid  hands  upon  nor  destroyed 
a  single  stone  unnecessarily,  but  it  will  be  expedient  to 
mention  here  that  since  the  French  expedition  and  the 
completion  of  the  great  work  on  monuments  prepared 
by  it,  a  series  of  ancient  edifices  portrayed  therein  have 
vanished  from  the  earth. 

Between  our  first  and  second  visit  to  the  Nile  an 
interesting  little  temple  at  Erment  had  been  turned  into 
a  sugar  factory,  and  in  the  same  space  of  time  the  fine 
remains  of  a  Grecian  portico  of  white  marble,  which 
had  adorned  the  old  Bes-Antinoopolis,  had  found  their 
way  to  the  lime-kiln.  This  could  occur  at  a  time 
when  the  monuments  were  lovingly  and  jealously 
guarded  by  the  vigilant  eye  of  Mariette,  and  hence  it 
is  easy  to  conjecture  what  dangers  threatened  them  as 
long  as  they  were  left  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  every 
encroachment  of  the  fellahin. 

In  a  letter  from  the  necropolis  of  Memphis,  long 
before  the  above-mentioned  accusations  were  brought 
against  him,  Lepsius  wrote :  "  It  is  really  shocking  to 
see  how  every  day  whole  trains  of  camels  come  here 
from  the  neighboring  villages,  and  march  back  again 
in  long  files,  laden  with  building  stones.  Fortunately, 
—  for  everything  is  fortunate  under  some  circum- 
stances, —  the  lazy  fellahin  are  more  attracted  by  the 
Psamatik  tombs  than  by  those  of  the  oldest  dynasties, 
whose  big  blocks  are  too  unwieldly  for  them." 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  147 

Therefore  we  may  confidently  designate  the  re- 
moval to  Berlin,  just  at  that  time,  of  the  three  tombs 
from  Memphis  and  the  other  monuments,  as  an  act  of 
protection.  Only  the  pillar  which  Lepsius  removed 
from  the  perfectly  preserved  tomb  of  Seti  I.  at  Thebes, 
should  have  been  left  in  its  place. 

The  travellers,  filled  with  enthusiasm  for  their  task, 
had  a  long  and  difficult  journey  to  take  in  the  course 
of  their  investigations  and  search  for  spoils.  It  led 
them  all,  by  ships,  upon  the  backs  ot  camels,  and  on 
foot,  with  many  delays  and  digressions,  into  the  heart 
of  the  African  continent,  as  far  as  Khartoum  at  the 
junction  of  the  two  sources  of  the  Nile.  Then,  alone 
except  for  the  company  of  Abeken,  Lepsius  sailed  on 
up  the  Blue  River  as  far  as  the  village  of  Romali,  be- 
tween Sennar,  the  celebrated  ancient  capital  of  the 
Sudan,  which  he  visited,  and  Fazokl. 

The  last  letter  from  our  wayfarer  is  dated  from 
Smyrna,  and  was  written  on  the  seventh  of  December, 
1845,  much  more  than  three  years  after  his  arrival  at 
Alexandria.  From  the  very  first,  a  long  period  of 
traveling  had  been  contemplated,  and  the  leader  had 
taken  pains  to  establish  his  own  position  with  regard  to 
the  whole  party,  and  the  rights  and  duties  of  each  in- 
dividual member  of  it,  as  well  as  to  provide  for  "  suit- 
able intellectual  diet."  The  commanding  nature  of 
his  distinguished  and  imposing  personality  had,  if  we 
except  the  excesses  of  the  moulder  Franke,  obviated 
throughout  the  whole  time  any  illegitimate  opposition 
to,  or  rebellion  against,  his  position  as  chief.     How 


148  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

justly,  kindly  and  wisely  this  was  maintained  may  best 
be  shown  by  the  friendship  and  attachment  manifested 
towards  him  till  death  by  Abeken,  Erbkam,  the  Wei- 
denbachs,  and  all  the  other  members  of  the  expedition, 
with  the  exception  of  Franke. 

And  this  is  no  light  matter,  for  nowhere  do  dis- 
agreements of  every  kind  occur  more  readily  than 
among  a  small  party,  who,  separated  from  their  native 
civilization,  have  to  endure,  in  addition  to  many  de- 
privations, the  burden  of  an  enervating  climate;  and 
who,  tormented  by  discomforts,  fatigue,  and  homesick- 
ness, yield  only  too  easily  to  gloomy  and  discontented 
moods,  beneath  whose  spell  it  is  hard  to  be  just 
and  to  submit  cheerfully  to  the  will  of  another. 
Lepsius  himself  says  that  from  the  beginning  he  tried 
to  diversify  the  life  of  his  party,  and  especially  the  irk- 
some and  very  monotonous  work  of  his  artists,  not 
only  by  the  weekly  holiday  of  Sunday,  but  also,  as 
often  as  an  opportunity  offered,  by  cheerful  merry- 
makings and  pleasant  diversions. 

One  must  himself  have  lived  and  worked  in  the 
Orient,  far  from  the  bustle  of  cities,  to  appreciate  what 
it  is  to  pass  on  from  days  to  weeks  and  from  weeks  to 
months  as  on  a  monotonous  road  without  stopping- 
places.  In  such  a  place  and  at  such  times  one  feels 
the  blessing  of  our  Sunday  holiday,  and  Lepsius'  fel- 
low-travellers would  certainly  have  fallen  a  prey  to 
fatigue  and  disgust  during  their  long  period  of  travel- 
ing and  working  together,  if  their  chief  had  not  ob- 
served the  feasts  and  holidays  peculiar  to  their  own 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  149 

country,  and  had  not  kindly  and  judiciously  taken  ac- 
count of  their  spiritual  needs.  One  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful memories  of  our  own  life  is  that  of  the  moment 
when,  after  many  months  of  wandering  through  Mos- 
lem lands,  we  unexpectedly  heard  a  church  bell  ring  on 
Christmas  day.  It  was  long,  long  since  we  had  lis- 
tened to  the  sound,  and  for  the  first  time  we  fully  ap- 
preciated its  elevating  loveliness,  when  standing  in  front 
of  the  little  Protestant  church  in  Upper  Egypt  from 
whose  modest  tower  it  resounded. 

Like  a  thirsty  man  after  a  cool  drink,  we  returned 
to  our  labors  with  fresh  pleasure  and  fresh  enthusiasm. 
The  Sunday  holiday  of  the  Prussian  expedition  not  only 
recompensed  and  blessed  them  with  the  necessary  rest, 
but  kept  them  in  communion  with  the  life  of  their  dear 
ones  at  home. 

It  would  exceed  the  limits  prescribed  for  this  bio- 
graphy if  we  should  follow  from  spot  to  spot  the  travels, 
excavations,  researches  and  collections  of  the  party  led 
by  Lepsius.  He  has  himself  relieved  us  of  this  very 
tempting  task,  for  his  "  Letters  from  Egypt,  Ethiopia 
and  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai,*  is  a  book  which  can  and 
should  be  read  with  pleasure  and  profit  even  by  the 
general  reader.  It  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  re- 
sults of  his  scientific  investigations,  but  makes  the 
reader  familiar  also  with  the  personal  experiences  of  the 
author,  and  is  distinguished  by  a  clear,  concise,  vivid 
and  often  charming  style.     It  is  in  many  respects  a 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  XLVIII. 


150  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

book  of  importance  for  his  fellow  laborers  in  the  same 
department,  since  it  places  them  in  living  contact  with 
the  sources  whence  sprang  many  of  the  most  important 
discoveries  and  works  of  the  author. 

During  his  long  stay  at  the  necropolis  of  Memphis 
he  succeeded  in  elucidating  the  details  of  the  history  of 
the  "  Old  Empire."  The  intuition  by  which  he  separ- 
ated the  twelfth  dynasty  from  the  eighteenth,*  assigned 
its  correct  place  to  the  incursion  of  the  Hyksos,  and 
even  anticipated  all  that  afterwards  received  documen- 
tary corroboration  by  Diimichen's  discovery  of  the 
great  Tablet  of  the  Kings  at  Abydos,  will  ever  remain 
an  intellectual  feat  worthy  of  admiration. 

From  Memphis  he  undertook,  with  the  assistance  of 
Erbkam's  technical  knowledge,  to  investigate  the  archi- 
tectural system  employed  in  the  construction  of  the 
pyramids.  The  results  were  recorded,  even  before  the 
close  of  the  journey,  in  a  dissertation  in  which  the  sub- 
ject was  treated  in  the  most  fundamental  manner.** 
These  conclusions  have  been  maintained  against  all  at- 
tacks, and  even  against  the  attempt  to  modify  them 
made  by  the  excellent  Perrot.  In  this  work  Lepsius 
confirms  and  explains  the  statement  of  Herodotus  that 
the  pyramids  were  completed  from  above  downwards, 
and  were  built  "  in  successive  steps."  The  work  cited 
also  contains  a  well  considered  and  convincing  answer 
to  that   other   question    which   presents   itself  to   the 

*  Afterwards  thoroughly   demonstrated.     Index  of  Works  No. 
XLTX. 

**  Index  of  Works  No.  XXXII. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  151 

thoughtful  observer  of  these  remarkable  monuments.. 
As  soon  as  a  Pharaoh  ascended  the  throne  he  began 
the  construction  of  his  mausoleum.  It  was  at  first  of 
modest  dimensions,  since  he  erected,  as  a  nucleus  of  the 
whole,  a  truncated  pyramid  with  steep  sides,  and  in 
doing  so  often  took  advantage  of  the  natural  rocks.. 
When  he  was  overtaken  by  death,  the  pinnacle  was  first 
placed  upon  this  nucleus,  and  its  inclined  sides  were 
then  continued  to  the  ground.  If  time  and  power  were 
still  left  after  the  completion  of  the  first  nucleus  and 
before  the  pinnacle  was  set  on,  the  truncated  pyramid 
was  invested  with  a  new  outer  layer  in  the  form  of 
steps,  and  so  it  was  continued  until  a  point  was  reached 
where  each  new  addition  constituted  of  itself  a  gigantic 
labor.  Whenever  the  time  came  to  bring  the  monu- 
ment to  completion  it  was  always  necessary  first  to  set 
on  the  pinnacle ;  the  steps  lying  nearest  to  it  were  then 
filled  out,  and  finally  those  at  the  bottom.  There  are 
pyramids  of  all  sizes,  and  what  we  have  said  explains 
how  it  came  to  pass  that  one  king  erected  for  himself  a 
monument  of  prodigious  dimensions,  while  another  was 
contented  with  one  much  smaller;  why  we  can  only 
point  to  two  unfinished  pyramids,  and  how  Cheops,  the 
builder  of  the  largest  pyramid,  found  courage  to  un- 
dertake a  work  for  the  execution  of  which  the  average 
duration  of  a  reign  would  in  no  wise  suffice,  while  yet 
the  completion  of  it  could  not  be  exacted  of  his  suc- 
cessors, who  would  have  their  own  mausoleums  to  pro- 
vide for.  Everything  is  made  clear,  if  we  assume  with 
Lepsius  that  the  size  of  the  pyramid  was  regulated  by 


152  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  duration  of  its  builder's  life,  and  that  the  latter  had 
it  in  his  power  at  any  time  to  complete  the  work. 

Lepsius  believed  that  he  had  found  the  Labyrinth 
at  Fayoum,  and  he  was  perhaps  right  in  so  thinking. 
But,  even  if  this  remarkable  ancient  building  should  be 
re-discovered  on  some  other  site  of  the  old  "  lake  coun- 
try," yet  to  Lepsius  would  still  belong  the  credit  of 
having  determined  the  position  of  Lake  Moeris,  first  in- 
dicated by  Linant  de  Bellefonds,  and  of  having  proved 
that  the  Pharaoh  Amenemha  III.,  of  the  twelfth 
dynasty,  was  the  Moeris  of  the  Greeks.*  He  also  was 
the  first  to  investigate  and  make  known  all  that  was  ac- 
complished by  this  prince  in  regulating  the  inundation 
of  the  Nile. 

We  know  that  his  researches  in  Egypt  and  Ethiopia 
extended  even  beyond  the  limits  of  the  region  of  monu- 
ments. Within  that  zone  he  has,  if  we  may  be  allowed 
the  expression,  left  no  corner  unexplored.  He  met  with 
the  most  abundant  returns  at  Beni  Hassan,  Thebes, 
(especially  upon  the  return  journey)  Gebel  &ilsile,  the 
island  of  Philae,  Abu  Simbel  on  the  second  cataract, 
among  the  ruins  of  Ethiopian  Meroe  far  in  the  South, 
and  also  on  the  peninsula  of  Sinai. 

Within  the  bounds  of  the  temple  of  Isis,  on  the 
lovely  island  beyond  the  first  cataract,  he  made  a  suc- 
cession of  discoveries,  upon  which  he  afterwards  based 
great  and  original  works.  He  first  found  here  an  ec- 
clesiastical ordinance,**  similar  to  the  decree  of  Rosetta, 

*  Index  of  Works  No.  XXXIII. 

*  Index  of  Works.     Nos.  XLIV.,  XLIVa.  and  XLlVb. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  153 

drawn  up  in  two  languages,  that  is  in  hieroglyphics,  and 
also  in  the  demotic  (popular)  writing  and  language. 
The  numerous  names  of  the  Ptolemies,  which  occurred 
in  the  inscriptions  of  the  temple  of  Isis,  also  impelled 
him  to  study  more  thoroughly  the  succession  of  the 
Egyptian  kings  of  the  house  of  the  Lagidae  and  to  de- 
termine finally  the  order  of  this  series  of  rulers,  of  such 
great  importance  for  the  history  of  other  countries.* 
Here,  as  everywhere,  he  paid  special  attention  to  the 
Greek  inscriptions,  which  are  very  numerous  on  Philae. 
By  his  sagacity  and  quick  insight  great  additions  were 
made  to  the  Egypto-Grecian  inscriptions  previously 
collected  by  Letronne  and  others.  Those  which  had 
been  previously  known  received  manifold  corrections 
and  additions  owing  to  the  extreme  accuracy  peculiar 
to  him.  He  afterwards  devoted  a  special  treatise  to  the 
hieroglyphic  form  of  the  name  of  the  Ionians.** 

On  the  return  journey  he  was  not  able  to  stop  for 
as  long  a  time  as  he  had  desired  in  the  well-preserved 
Ptolemaic  temples  of  Denderah  and  Edfu.  These  are 
thickly  covered  with  inscriptions,  and  therefore  he  left 
behind  him  at  those  places,  for  Dumichen,  Mariette, 
Naville,  Brugsch  and  other  Egyptologists,  not  only  rich 
gleanings,  but  really  the  greater  part  of  the  substantial 
work  still  to  be  accomplished.  But  his  attention  was 
especially  attracted  in  Edfu  by  an  inscription  which 
was  afterwards  to  be  of  great  service  to  him.  In  it  were 
recorded  the  possessions  in  landed,  property  of  this  tem- 

*  Index  of  Works.     No.  L. 
**  Index  of  Works.     No.  LVIIIa. 


154  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

pie  during  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  XI.  (Alexander  I.)* 
The  surface  measures  which  occurred  in  it  he  was  after- 
wards able  to  use  to  advantage  in  his  studies  on  the 
linear  and  square  measures  of  the  ancient  Egyptians. 

After  the  expedition  had  passed  the  first  cataract 
and  entered  the  Nubian  dominion  the  leader  not  only 
turned  his  attention  to  the  remains  of  the  temples  there, 
which  had  as  yet  been  examined  in  a  very  insufficient 
manner,  but  he  also,  with  indefatigable  industry,  de- 
voted himself^to  studying  the  languages  of  all  the  tribes 
on  whose  territories  he  touched.  The  description 
which  he  gives  of  the  Nubian  language,  in  a  letter 
from  Korusko,  dated  the  thirtieth  of  November,  1843, 
presents  with  extreme  conciseness  the  essential  charac- 
teristics of  this  remarkable  idiom.  In  his  farther 
travels  towards  the  south  he  afterwards  investigated  all 
the  dialects  of  this  same  group  of  languages,  and  ac- 
quired such  an  excellent  knowledge  of  it  that  he  could 
venture,  at  a  later  date,  to  publish  a  translation  of  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  Mark  in  Nubian.*  In  pub- 
lishing this  translation  he  made  use  of  the  standard  al- 
phabet which  he  had  himself  invented  and  which  has 
been  previously  mentioned.  Indeed  it  was  on  this  ac- 
count that  he  first  began  the  difficult  task  of  preparing 
the  universal  alphabet,  which  he  was  afterwards  asked  to 
extend  to  a  great  number  of  languages  for  various  special 
purposes.  During  the  journey  he  prepared  a  grammar 
and  dictionary  of  three  dialects;  the  Nuba  language 

#  Index  of  Works.     Nos.  LIV.  and  LVIII. 
**  Index  of  Works,  No.  LXIX. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  1 55 

spoken  by  the  Nuba  or  Berber  tribe,  the  Kungara  lan- 
guage of  the  negroes  of  Dar-Fur,  and  the  Bega  lan- 
guage of  the  Bischarin  inhabiting  the  eastern  Sudan. 
This  he  did  so  perfectly  that  he  himself  hoped  that  the 
publication  of  these  works  would  at  least  afford  a  clear 
idea  of  the  languages  mentioned.  After  his  return 
home  he  continued  to  pursue  these  studies  unremit- 
tingly, and  thus  obtained  that  profound  insight  into  all 
the  idioms  of  the  African  continent,  which  gives  its 
great  and  permanent  importance  to  his  last  long  work, 
the  Nubian  Grammar,  to  which  we  shall  again  refer. 
Lepsius  at  first  devoted  himself  with  special  ardor  to 
the  study  of  those  languages  which  in  his  own  day 
still  flourished  on  the  domain  of  the  ancient  Ethiopians, 
because  he  cherished  a  firm  hope  of  finding  in  them  the 
key,  by  which  to  decipher  the  popular  writing  of  the 
Ethiopians,  many  examples  of  which  he  had  discovered 
on  the  site  of  ancient  Meroe.  This  writing  is  intended 
to  be  read  from  right  to  left,  and  the  words  are  always 
separated  by  two  points.  But  its  significance  is  un- 
solved up  to  the  present  time.  In  deciphering  the  de- 
motic-Ethiopian inscriptions  little  assistance  is  to  be 
looked  for  from  the  Ethiopian-hieroglyphic  as,  what- 
ever strange  variations  these  may  contain,  they  corres- 
pond almost  entirely  to  the  Egyptian,  in  form  as  well 
as  in  the  language  which  underlies  them.  Like  our 
own  Latin  inscriptions,  they  are  composed  in  the 
writing  and  language  of  an  alien  people.  As  we  shall 
see,  Lepsius  afterwards  became  convinced  that  the  key 
to   the    Ethiopian-demotic    inscriptions   of  which   we 


156  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

speak  was  not  to  be  sought  in  the  Nubian,  but  in  the 
Cushite  Bischariba  language. 

On  the  domain  of  ancient  Meroe  everything  was 
still  to  be  done,  for  Cailliaud,  through  whom  the  monu- 
ments there  had  first  become  known,  had  seen  and  de- 
scribed them  without  technical  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject. It  was,  therefore,  reserved  for  Lepsius  to  dissipate, 
once  for  all,  the  popular  conjectures  of  a  "splendid 
primeval  Meroe,"  whose  inhabitants  had  been  the  pre- 
decessors of  the  Egyptians  and  their  instructors  in  civ- 
ilization. He  proved  that  all  the  native  monuments 
which  had  been  preserved  there  dated  from  a  relatively 
late  period,  which  should  not  be  fixed  before  the  time 
of  the  Ethiopian  Pharaohs  of  the  twenty-fifth  dynasty. 
The  majority,  he  considered,  could  be  assigned  to  a 
much  later  period  and  had  scarcely  originated  previous 
to  the  first  century  before  Christ.  The  little  to  be 
found  dating  from  an  earlier  age  owed  its  existence  to 
the  Pharaohs  and  their  artists. 

The  fine  granite  rams  which  bear  the  name  of  Am- 
enophis  III.,  (eighteenth  dynasty),  and  one  of  which 
at  present  adorns  the  Berlin  museum,  were  transported 
thither  at  a  later  period.  They  came,  probably,  from 
Soleb.  Ninety-two  fellahin  spent  three  sultry  days  in 
dragging  down  to  the  Nile  on  rollers  the  "  fat  sheep  " 
which  weighed  one  hundred  and  fifty  hundred  weight, 
and  was  to  be  transported  to  the  Spree. 

Lepsius  advised  the  purchase  for  the  Berlin  museum 
of  the  gold  and  silver  ornaments  discovered  in  1834,  by 
the  Italian  Romali.     They  were  found  in  a  pyramid  at 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  1 57 

Meroe  which  had  a  Roman  vaulted  antechamber. 
This  advice  Lepsius  gave  after  he  recognized  that  they 
had  probably  belonged  to  a  specially  powerful  and 
warlike  Ethiopian  queen,  whose  image  has  been  pre- 
served at  El-Naga  in  rich  attire,  and  with  pointed 
finger  nails,  nearly  an  inch  long.  At  present  the  orna- 
ments mentioned  form  one  of  the  embellishments  of  the 
Egyptian  collection  at  Berlin. 

An  entertaining  anecdote  is  connected  with  the  so- 
called  Ferlini  discovery  at  Meroe,  and  with  the  recol- 
lection of  the  sojourn  of  the  expedition  and  their  labors 
there.  The  natives,  naturally,  could  only  regard  as 
treasure-seekers  the  strange  men  who  busied  themselves 
so  indefatigably  among  the  old  monuments,  who  ap- 
plied measuring  line  and  rule  to  them,  covered  them 
with  wet  paper,  poured  plaster  over  them,  gazed  at 
them,  note  book  and  pen  in  hand,  and  penetrated  into 
their  innermost  recesses. 

When  one  of  our  colleagues  afterwards  visited  this 
neighborhood,  an  old  sheik  told  him  that  he  knew  well 
that  the  King  of  the  Germans  had  only  acquired  the 
resources  to  vanquish  the  French,  through  the  treasures 
which  the  Howadji  Lepsius  had  found  at  Meroe  and 
sent  back  to  his  native  land. 

Lepsius'  sojourn  in  Ethiopia  led  him  to  the  convic- 
tion, only  confirmed  by  all  subsequent  investigations, 
that  there  could  have  been  no  ancient  and  original 
Ethiopian  civilization  and  culture.  In  respect  to  this, 
all  the  reports  of  the  ancients  which  do  not  rest  upon  a 
pure  misunderstanding  refer  only  to  Egyptian  culture 


158  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  art,  which,  during  the  dominion  of  the  Hyksos, 
had  taken  refuge  in  Ethiopia.  The  outbreak  of  the 
Egyptian  power  from  Ethiopia  at  the  founding  of  the 
New  Egyptian  Kingdom,  and  its  advance  even  far  into 
Asia,  was  transferred  from  the  Ethiopian  country  to  the 
Ethiopian  people,  first  in  the  Asiatic  and  afterwards  in 
the  Greek  traditions  respecting  this  event;  for  no 
knowledge  had  penetrated  to  the  northern  peoples  of  a 
still  older  Egyptian  Kingdom,  and  its  proud  but  peace- 
ful prime. 

During  the  long  journey  which  led  the  expedition 
once  more  northward,  and  towards  home,  and  which 
was  now  uninterrupted  by  side  excursions,  a  number  of 
short  inscriptions  on  the  rock  were  discovered  at  Sem- 
neh  *  and  Kummeh.  These  yielded  important  histori- 
cal information,  for  they  proved  that  the  solicitude  of 
Amenemha  III.  (the  Moeris  of  the  Greeks,  twelfth  dy- 
nasty), for  the  regulation  of  the  inundation  of  the  Nile 
had  extended  to  this  point ;  that  the  Sebekhotep  must 
be  added,  as  the  thirteenth  dynasty,  to  the  twelfth,  and 
that  four  thousand  years  ago  the  river  rose  higher  by 
twenty-four  feet  than  it  does  in  our  day. 

The  principal  purpose  of  the  expedition,  the  one 
which  Lepsius  ever  kept  in  view,  and  which  decided 
the  choice  of  the  monuments  to  be  copied,  was  histori- 
cal. When  he  could  believe  that  he  had  achieved 
everything  possible  in  pursuance  of  this  object,  he  felt 
that  he  might  consider  himself  satisfied.  If  we  remem- 
ber this  we  can  easily  understand  how  he  was  almost 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  XXXIV. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  1 59 

wearied  by  the  examination  of  those  temples  belonging 
to  the   Ptolemaic  and   Roman   periods   which  he  in- 
spected cursorily  before  coming  to  Thebes ;  these  were 
Philae,  Kom  Ombos,  Edfu,  Esneh,  Erment.     We  can 
see  especially  that   the   inexhaustible  but  more  lately 
built  temple  of  Edfu  could  detain  him  but  for  a  dispro- 
portionately   short    time.     But   in    Thebes,    which   he 
reached  more  than  two  years  after  leaving  Europe,  he 
found  once  more  the  old  delight  in,  and  impulse  for, 
research,  and  he  could  therefore  write,  in  a  letter  dated 
November   twenty-fourth,    1844;    "Here,    where   the 
Homeric  figures  of  the  mighty  Pharaohs  of  the  eigh- 
teenth and  nineteenth  dynasties  meet  me  in  all  their 
splendor  and  magnificence,  I  feel  once  more  as  fresh  as 
at  the  beginning  of  the  journey."     And  one  must  credit 
his  assurance,  and  profoundly  admire  the  man's  elas- 
ticity and  enthusiasm  for  his  task,  when  one  surveys 
the  great  treasure  of  inscriptions  which  he  and  his  as- 
sistants amassed  there,  and  the  wealth  of  admirable 
surveys,  maps,  sketches,  and  pictures,  which  the  expe- 
dition found  time  to  execute.     Five  and  a  half  months 
he  devoted  to  Thebes,  and  did  not  leave  off  until  there, 
too,  he  had  attained  his  purpose,  although  he  was  al- 
ready on  his  homeward  way  and  surrounded  by  un- 
speakable difficulties  and  privations,  while  before  him, 
on  the  contrary,    beckoned  with   outstretched   hands 
everything  to  which  his  heart  clung,  and  which  could 
bring  him  peace,  recreation,  honor  and  spiritual  refresh- 
ment. 

His  friend  Abeken  had  been  forced  to  leave  him  at 


l6o  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Philae,  and  although  there  was  no  lack  of  occasional 
European  visitors  in  Thebes,  yet  it  would  have  been 
natural  if  his  taste  for  travel  had  by  this  time  abated. 
But,  on  the  contrary,  his  passion  for  research  seems 
just  then  to  have  gained  a  new  impetus,  and  the  trip 
which  he  undertook  from  Thebes  to  the  Peninsula  of 
Sinai,  after  indicating  the  course  to  be  followed  during 
his  absence  by  the  members  of  the  expedition  in  their 
various  labors,  was  begun  and  carried  through  as 
though  he  had  just  quitted  his  native  land,  with  an  im- 
mense surplus  stock  of  energy  and  enthusiasm. 

Accompanied  only  by  the  younger  Weidenbach  and 
the  necessary  servants,  he  chose  to  proceed  from 
Keneh  to  the  Red  Sea,  not  by  the  usual  caravan  route, 
but  by  the  road  through  the  midst  of  the  mountains  to 
Gebel-es-Set.  This  promised  to  save  time,  and  he 
hoped  to  find  on  it  something  interesting  and  new. 

In  the  Wadi  Hammamat  the  Arabs  refused  to  fol- 
low him  upon  this  route,  which  was  destitute  of  water, 
little  known,  and  not  free  from  danger.  But  he  suc- 
ceeded in  inducing  them  to  consent,  and  came  within  a 
hair's-breadth  of  losing  his  life  when,  in  his  search  for 
the  porphyry  quarries,  he  went  astray  on  Gebel  Dukhan, 
the  Mons  porphyrites  of  the  ancients.  But  he  was  not 
the  man  to  resign  easily  a  scientific  prize  when  he  be- 
held it  before  him,  and  therefore  we  see  him,  though 
scarcely  escaped  from  destruction,  begin  his  search 
anew,  and  once  more  attain  his  aim. 

He  had  ordered  a  ship  to  be  ready  at  Gebel-es-Set, 
and  thence  he  went  across  the  Red  Sea  to  Tur.     His 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  l6l 

companion,  Weidenbach,  is  now  living  in  Australia,  in 
easy  circumstances,  and  we  can  readily  understand  the 
sigh  with  which  he  declared  that  this  was  the  most 
fatiguing  part  of  all  the  journey,  when  we  consider  that 
Lepsius  was  obliged  to  limit  his  whole  sojourn  upon 
the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  to  the  time  between  the  twenty- 
first  of  March  and  the  sixth  of  April,  and  observe,  from 
his  other  writings,*  as  well  as  the  great  work  on  monu- 
ments, all  that  he  accomplished  in  that  period.  With 
this  must  be  included,  too,  all  the  inscriptions  and  de- 
signs which  he  copied.  The  days  began  at  sunrise, 
and  before  the  travellers  lay  down  to  their  brief  sleep 
in  the  evening  all  that  had  been  discovered  through 
the  day  had  to  be  reduced  to  order  and  set  down  in 
writing. 

Lepsius  visited  only  a  small  portion  of  the  Peninsula 
of  Sinai,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  neighborhood  of 
Petra,  it  was  the  most  interesting  part,  and  he  explored  it 
in  every  direction  with  diligence  and  sagacity.  He  copied 
or  took  home  with  him  in  the  shape  of  casts  whatever 
Egyptian  inscriptions  or  paintings  of  interest  he  found 
there,  and  he  afterwards  published,  from  his  excellent 
paper  casts,  many  of  those  incisions  upon  the  rocks  of 
the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  which  are  known  by  the  name  of 
the  Nabathean  Inscriptions.  The  most  important  eleva- 
tions in  that  locality  were  all  ascended  by  him,  and  he 

*  R.  Lepsius.     Briefe  aus  Aegypten  und  Aethiopien.   Pages 

329  to  357  and  notes.  Also  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  XXXVIII.  and 
XXXIX.  The  biblical-geographical  conclusions  of  Lepsius  were  con- 
troverted by  a  certain  Kutscheit  in  a  paper  as  superficial  as  it  was 
spiteful. 

11 


l62  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

took  from  their  summits  the  points  of  the  compass,  for 
the  cartographic  works  to  be  undertaken  in  the  future. 
His  sagacity  and  erudition  established  that  which  the 
king  of  Oiiental  travellers,  Burckhardt,  had  suspected 
before  him,  namely,  that  the  mountain  from  which  the 
Law  was  given  was  not  the  Gebel-Musa  group,  which 
is  at  present  held  to  be  the  Sinai  of  the  Scriptures,  but 
the  magnificent  Serbal.  The  author  of  this  biography, 
during  his  own  journey  to  Sinai,  was  also  obliged  to 
adopt  the  view  of  Lepsius ;  he  furnished  fresh  argu- 
ments to  confirm  it,*  and  is  of  the  opinion  that  sooner 
or  later  it  must  be  generally  accepted  as  correct,  in 
spite  of  the  opposition  which  it  still  encounters  on 
many  sides. 

After  Lepsius  had  returned  to  Thebes  from  this  ex- 
cursion, he  wrote  to  Bunsen  :  "  Fortunately  the  journey 
to  Sinai  now  lies  behind  us,  and  in  truth  I  am  heartily 
glad  of  it,  not  only  because  it  was  the  hardest  and 
most  dangerous  part  of  our  whole  pilgrimage,  but  also 
because  it  presented  the  most  important  and  difficult 
problems  which  still  remained  to  be  solved  on  our 
return  journey.  Now  nothing  remains  but  the  depart- 
ure from  Thebes  and  from  Cairo ;  and,  this,  too,  is 
only  a  question  of  getting  ready  to  leave,  there  is 
nothing  more  of  importance  to  be  undertaken.  When 
I  consider  all  the  material  which  we  have  collected  in 
the  three  years  it  almost  terrifies  me,  for  I  shall  never 


*  Ebers.     Durch   Gosen    rum    Sinai.     Aus  dem   Wanderbuche 
und  der  Bibliothck.     a  Aufl.  Leipzig,  1882. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  1 63 

be  in  a  position  to  work  it  up,  even  if  we  succeed  in 
bringing  it  home." 

Nevertheless,  he  was  afterwards  able,  as  we  shall 
see,  to  make  the  whole  of  it  accessible  to  science. 

From  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  Lepsius  went  back  to 
Thebes,  where  he  found  that  his  instructions  had  been 
excellently  carried  out.  Thence  he  returned  to  Cairo, 
making  only  short  stops  in  the  places  where  the  most 
important  monuments  were  to  be  found.  On  the  way 
he  met  Dr.  Bethmann  *  an  old  university  friend,  who 
had  come  over  from  Italy,  in  order  to  make  the  return 
journey  through  Palestine  with  him.  Before  his  de- 
parture to  the  Promised  Land,  Lepsius  superintended 
the  despatching  of  the  treasures  which  he  had  col- 
lected, and  the  taking  apart  of  the  tombs  from  the 
pyramids  to  be  transported  to  Berlin.  Lastly  he 
visited  the  localities  containing  the  most  important 
monuments  in  the  Delta. 

In  a  letter  of  the  eleventh  of  July,  1845,  he  stated 
the  plan  according  to  which  he  hoped  to  see  the  Egyp- 
tian antiquities  arranged  in  the  new  museum  at  Berlin. 
This  was  to  be  on  an  historical  basis,  and  was  after- 
wards executed  in  the  manner  proposed.  He  had 
heard  at  Cairo,  much  to  his  delight,  that  they  had  not 
yet  begun  to  build  the  halls  intended  for  the  Egyptian 
department  of  the  new  museum  at  Berlin,  and  that  his 
desire  to  see  every  part  constructed  in  the  Egyptian 


*  Louis  Conrad  Bethmann,  born  at  Helmstedt,  1812.  He  was 
one  of  the  collaborators  on  the  "  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica," 
etc.     Died  in  1867  in  Wolfenbuttel,  where  he  was  librarian. 


164  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

style  of  architecture  might  yet  be  carried  out  from  the 
very  foundation. 

"  I  think,"  he  wrote,  "  that  to  produce  a  generally 
harmonious  impression,  we  must  preserve  the  charac- 
teristic styles  of  building  of  the  different  periods,  and 
especially  the  order  of  the  pillars,  in  their  historical  se- 
quence, and  also  with  all  their  rich  colored  decora- 
tion." 

Lepsius  still  kept  his  attention  fixed  upon  Egyptian 
antiquity  even  during  his  rapid  journey  through  Pales- 
tine, and  he  was  afterwards  able  to  publish,*  and  also 
to  incorporate  in  his  great  work  on  monuments,  the 
best  copy  of  the  celebrated  tablet  chiselled  on  the 
living  rock,  which  commemorates  the  victory  of 
Rameses  II.  on  the  Dog  river  (Nahr-el-Kelb).  This  is 
the  Lycos  of  the  ancients,  and  lies  north  of  Berytos 
(Beirut). 

When  Lepsius  finally  turned  homewards  from 
Smyrna,  (he  had  chosen  the  route  through  Constanti- 
nople), much  more  than  three  years  had  passed  since 
he  first  set  out  upon  his  journey,  and  these  years  had 
been  employed  in  a  manner  which  far  exceeded  all  the 
expectations  and  hopes  of  his  monarch,  his  patrons  and 
his  friends.  Not  only  had  the  tasks  imposed  upon 
him  been  perfectly  fulfilled,  but  the  emissary  had  be- 
thought him  upon  the  way  of  imposing  new  ones  upon 
himself,  and  now  returned  home  with  an  unprecedented 
number   of  acquisitions    in   the  way   of   inscriptions, 

•  Index  of  Works.  LIV.  a. 


THE    PRUSSIAN    EXPEDITION    TO    EGYPT.  165 

maps,  works  of  art  and  notes  on  language.  The  really 
enthusiastic  reception  which  he  met  with  everywhere, 
and  especially  in  Berlin  at  the  beginning  of  1846,  was 
well  deserved.  All  the  newspapers  lauded  the  bril- 
liant achievements  of  the  returning  expedition.  The 
name  of  the  leader  became  famous  in  all  countries ;  it 
spread  far  beyond  the  circle  of  his  professional  colla- 
borators and  countrymen,  and  won  that  world-wide 
celebrity  which  it  will  retain  as  long  as  historical  and 
philological  research  exist. 

His  King,  Frederick  William  IV.,  was  the  man  to 
recognize  the  value  of  his  acquistions,  and  his  friend 
and  fellow- workman,  Bunsen,  his  patron,  A.  v.  Hum- 
boldt, the  Director  of  the  museum,  v.  Olfers,  and 
others,  did  not  grudge  due  appreciation  to  the  great 
services  of  the  returned  traveller.  They  were  able  to 
induce  their  monarch  to  grant  him  the  means  of  turn- 
ing to  good  account  the  abundance  of  treasures  which 
he  had  sent  home,  and  of  placing  them  at  the  disposal 
of  the  learned  world  in  the  best  and  most  appropriate 
manner.  Thus,  without  regard  to  the  enormous  ex- 
penses which  must  be  entailed  by  such  an  undertaking, 
Lepsius  was  able  to  set  to  work  at  the  preparation  of 
the  great  book  on  monuments  which  was  to  make  his 
name  immortal,  and  to  give  renown  to  his  native  land 
and  his  royal  patron. 

As  far  as  his  expenses  upon  the  journey  were  con- 
cerned, he  had  not  exceeded  his  estimates,  and  these 
funds  had  paid  for  all  excavations  and  purchases. 
Humboldt    considered    the  journey  ■■"  cheap    beyond 


l66  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

measure."     It  had  cost  altogether  thirty-four  thousand, 
six  hundred  thalers. 

Humboldt  estimated  the  expenses  for  the  publica- 
tion of  the  store  of  inscriptions  and  monuments  col- 
lected, as  well  as  the  maps  and  pictures  prepared  upon 
the  journey,  at  sixty  to  eighty  thousand  thalers.  Lep- 
sius  thought  at  the  time  that  he  had  rated  it  too  high, 
but  it  afterwards  proved  that  it  could  not  be  completed 
even  for  this  large  sum.  The  King  had  received  Lep- 
sius  most  graciously,  and  never  wearied  of  hearing  his 
accounts  of  his  journey  and  his  acquisitions.  This  is 
confirmed  by  v.  Reumont,  and  the  following  extract  is 
taken  from  his  book,  "  The  Days  of  King  William  in 
Sickness  and  Health : "  "  After  Lepsius'  return  (from 
Egypt)  in  1846,  the  importance  of  the  results  which  he 
had  achieved  and  the  beautiful  things  which  he  had 
sent  home,  procured  him  the  most  gracious  reception 
at  court,  and  he  was  a  frequent  and  welcome  guest 
there,  animated  and  suggestive,  clever  in  relating  his 
many  experiences,  etc."  It  was  therefore  natural  that 
the  king  should  immediately  grant  him  the  fifteen 
thousand  thalers,  which  according  to  Humboldt's  esti- 
mate was  the  first  instalment  necessary  for  the  prepara- 
tion  of  the  work  on  monuments. 


67 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  August,  1846,  Lepsius  was 
appointed  a  regular  professor  at  the  Berlin  University. 
This  was  followed,  in  1850,  by  his  election  as  member 
of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  in  1855  by  his  ap- 
pointment as  co-director  of  the  Egyptian  museum,  in 
conjunction  with  Passalacqua,  who,  although  a  person 
of  superficial  education,  was  a  good  man,  and  could 
not  be  set  aside.  Lepsius  thus  obtained  the  necessary 
leisure  to  devote  himself  uninterruptedly  to  the  great 
and  varied  labors  which  awaited  him. 

Now  that  his  probation  as  a  journeyman  was  com- 
pleted, he  established  a  home  of  his  own,  and  on  the  ' 
fifth  of  July,  1846,  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Klein. 
The  lovely  bride,  then  eighteen  years  old,  was  an  or- 
phan, the  child  of  the  celebrated  musician  and  com- 
poser of  the  same  name. 

In  1856  were  completed  the  twelve  volumes  of  the 
great  work  on  monuments  which  Lepsius  had  been 
commissioned  by  his  king  to  prepare.  At  the  time 
that  he  left  Egypt  he  had  thought  that  it  would  exceed 
his  powers.  It  was  published  in  sixty-two  numbers, 
and  the  eight  hundred  and  ninety-four  plates  which 
compose  them  are  in  folio  form,  and  exceed  in  size  all 
previous  works  of  the  kind.  The  size  interferes  with 
the  convenience  of  the  book  for  handling,  and  is  the 


l68  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sole  point  to  be  found  fault  with  in  what  is  otherwise  a 
model  production.  The  late  Mariette  once  said  to  us 
in  jest :  u  One  needs  a  corporal  and  four  soldiers  to 
use  your  Lepsius'  '  Monuments,'  "  and  it  is  true  that 
these  twelve  gigantic  volumes  demand  too  much 
physical  strength,  and  too  much  space  on  the  study- 
table,  when  one  is  obliged  to  consult  them  one  after 
another.  Yet  the  labor  is  substantially  lessened  by  the 
incomparable  order  in  which  the  author  has  arranged 
them.  "  The  Monuments  of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia  "  * 
embrace  all  the  archaeological,  palaeographic  and  his- 
torical acquisitions  of  the  expedition.  They  contain 
the  prodigious  wealth  of  hieroglyphic,  Greek  and  other 
written  records  which  the  travellers  collected  on  the 
way,  in  addition  to  maps,  sketches,  landscapes  and 
architectural  pictures,  many  of  which  are  finely  exe- 
cuted in  colors. 

The  thousands  of  sheets  of  paper  containing  the 
impressions  taken  in  Egypt,  from  which  the  majority  of 
the  inscriptions  were  copied  and  transferred  to  the 
lithographic  stone,  are  preserved  in  the  Egyptian  mu- 
seum as  valuable  documents.  Let  it  be  noted  here 
that  Lepsius  was  the  first  to  apply  successfully  and 
efficiently  this  excellent  method  of  copying  by  means 
of  paper  impressions.  It  is  now,  however,  only  on 
rare  occasions  of  minor  importance  that  the  investi- 
gator finds  it  necessary  to  refer  to  the  original  impres- 
sions of  the  expedition,  so  wonderfully  accurate  are 
the  reproductions  of  them.     In  the  great  publications 

*  See  Index  of  Works,  No.  XLV. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  169 

of  Champollion  and  Rosellini,  (page  78)  we  fre- 
quently find  alterations  and  inaccuracies  on  comparing 
them  with  the  monuments,  but  in  the  "  Monuments  " 
of  Lepsius  such  defects  are  almost  unknown.  Yet  still 
greater  commendation  is  due  to  the  classification  of  the 
immense  material  comprised  in  this  inexhaustible  mine. 
There  is  scarcely  the  least  change  to  be  made  in  the 
historical  sequence  of  these  hundreds  of  closely  filled 
plates,  although  later  researches  and  excavations  have 
furnished  much  that  is  new,  and  many  details  have 
been  elucidated  by  the  monographic  works  of  Egypt- 
ologists since  1850.  Before  his  departure  for  the 
Orient  Lepsius  had  already  examined  the  succession  of 
the  Egyptian  dynasties.  Amidst  the  monuments  of  the 
Nile  he  succeeded  in  finding  answers  to  all  that  had 
appeared  questionable  to  him  while  in  Europe,  and  in 
thus  bringing  light  into  darkness.  While  carrying  for- 
ward his  work  on  the  "  Monuments  "  he  also  estab- 
lished a  scientific  groundwork  for  all  the  knowledge 
which  he  had  previously  accumulated,  and  was  thus 
able  to  assign  their  correct  places  to  the  ruling  families 
or  dynasties,  and  to  the  several  Pharaohs  among  them. 
It  was  easy  to  give  their  proper  positions  to  the  latter, 
as  in  the  historical  inscriptions  are  recorded  the  names 
of  the  Pharaohs  under  whom  they  were  made.  For 
such  as  were  not  dated  the  ingenuity  and  experience  of 
the  savant  fixed  their  correct  places  according  to  the 
indications  of  style,  or  on  palaeographic  or  other 
grounds. 

To  the  inquiry  which  of  the  achievements  of  Lep- 


170  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sius  we  consider  the  greatest,  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
answer,  the  classification  of  his  "Monuments,"  when 
we  consider  the  lamentable  condition  of  Egyptian  his- 
torical research  at  the  time  when  it  was  produced,  and 
the  prodigious  amount  of  new  information  to  be  re- 
duced to  order.  In  this  work  we  see  him  surmount  the 
mass  of  material  which  had  been  collected  by  his  own 
energy,  and  transform  the  chaotic  whole  into  a  beauti- 
ful and  faultlessly-proportioned  organism.  He  never 
loses  his  broad  outlook  over  the  entire  field,  and  never- 
theless he  gives  the  smallest  detail  its  due  with  painstak- 
ing consciousness.  We  discern  the  divine  likeness  most 
clearly  in  a  great  man  when  he  keeps  in  view  the  great 
whole,  and  yet  does  not  disdain  to  give  heed  to  small 
things;  like  the  eternal  and  mysterious  power  which 
prescribes  their  wide  and  immutable  orbits  to  the  stars, 
and  yet  forgets  not  to  give  its  antennae  to  the  tiny  in- 
sect. 

This  colossal  work  is  accompanied  by  no  explana- 
tory text,*  and  the  excellence  of  the  classification 
makes  it  easy  to  dispense  with  one.  Each  separate  in- 
scription can  only  be  sought  for  in  the  place  where  it 
occurs,  and  the  marginal  notes  inform  us  as  to  the 
locality  whence  it  came,  and  the  ruler  under  whom  it 
originated.  Whoever  wishes  to  know  to  what  period 
the  Pharaoh  in  question  should  be  assigned,  must  con- 
sult the  Book  of  Kings,  which  was  begun  by  Lepsius 


*  The  comments  upon  his  work  on  monuments,  given  in  the  ses- 
sions of  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences,  only  refer  to  special  points. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  171 

at  an  early  date,  and  completed  in  1859.   He  will  there 
find  the  desired  information. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fiftieth  year  of  this  century, 
the  time  had  not  yet  come  for  giving  continuous  and 
exact  translations  of  great  hieroglyphic  texts,  and 
therefore  the  editor  of  the  "  Monuments  "  wisely  ab- 
stained from  doing  so.  Such  an  undertaking  would  also 
have  far  exceeded  the  powers  of  one  person.  Even 
now  an  abundance  of  difficult  problems  are  still  pre- 
sented to  Egyptian  philology,  great  as  are  the  advances 
which  that  has  made,  by  this  unparalleled  corpus  i?iscrip- 
tionum.  It  contains  the  most  important  Egyptian  in- 
scriptions, from  the  most'' ancient  times  up  to  the  period 
of  the  Roman  emperors,  classified  in  the  most  rigor- 
ously systematic  manner. 

The  "  Monuments  "  is,  and  must  ever  remain,  the 
chief  and  most  fundamental  work  for  the  study  of 
Egyptology. 

Its  classification  presupposes  a  deeper  study  into 
the  history  of  the  Pharaohs  hitherto  unheard  of.  We 
have  seen  how,  when  a  journeyman,  Lepsius  de- 
voted himself  by  preference  to  the  study  of  historical 
monuments,  and  while  in  Egypt  he  everywhere  laid 
the  greatest  stress  upon  this. 

As  a  master  workman  too,  after  his  return  to  Berlin 
in  1846,  he  remained  faithful  to  his  historical  bias.  He 
had  at  his  disposal,  in  complete  shape,  all  that  was  fur- 
nished by  the  monuments  in  the  way  of  historical  in- 
formation. The  systematic  arrangement  of  the  work 
on  monuments  which  he  had  in  view  already  imposed 


172 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 


upon  him  the  task  of  restoring  in  a  critical  manner  the 
main  skeleton  of  history,  (chiefly  Egyptian,)  and  of 
ascertaining  the  periods  of  time  which  separate  the 
chief  historical  events  from  each  other  and  from  our 
own  age.  In  other  words,  he  was  obliged  to  devote 
himself  with  all  his  energy  to  the  study  of  Egyptian 
chronology. 

As  a  matter  of  course  the  monuments  were  always 
the  foundation  from  which  he  proceeded,  but  it  was 
also  necessary  to  consult  and  to  fix  the  worth  of  such 
other  historical  records  as  were  in  existence. 

Amongst  these  the  highest  rank  was  held  by  the 
Egyptian  history  of  Manetho  of  Sebennytos.  This  had 
been  written,  or  was  said  to  have  been  written,  for 
Ptolemny  II.  Philadelphus(285 — 247  B.C.)  by  Manetho, 
an  Egyptian  priest  familiar  with  the  Greek  tongue. 
During  the  Christian  era  several  other  works,  (the 
Book  of  Sothis  and  the  Old  Chronicle),  were  falsely  at- 
tributed to  this  writer.  The  heathen  Greeks  had  held 
the  histories  of  the  priestly  scholar  in  little  esteem,  but, 
except  by  the  Jew  Flavius  Josephus,  they  were  dili- 
gently used  by  chronographers  of  the  Christian  era  in 
their  efforts  to  establish  a  chronological  reckoning  for 
the  legendary  and  historical  events  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Amongst  these  writers  are  found  the  lists  of  the 
Egyptian  kings  compiled  by  the  Sebennite,  with  an  es- 
timate of  the  duration  of  their  reigns.  But  there  is  a 
frequent  disagreement  in  the  facts  as  given  by  them, 
for  each  individual  chronographer  adapted  the  figures 
to  his  own  system,  and  altered  them  arbitrarily  to  suit 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 73 

his  special  purposes.  Therefore  the  fragmentary  infor- 
mation gathered  from  Manetho  as  to  the  succession  of 
rulers  can  only  be  used  with  great  prudence.  Lepsius 
submitted  these  statements,  as  well  as  other  accounts  of 
Egyptian  history  occurring  in  the  classics  (Hecateus  of 
Miletus,  Herodotus,  Hecateus  of  Abdera,  Diodorus, 
etc.),  to  a  severe  criticism,  in  the  attempt  to  separate 
the  genuine  work  of  Manetho  from  all  that  had  been 
interpolated  or  perverted  in  his  writings.  As  a  result 
of  Lepsius'  supposition  that  some  of  the  ruling  families 
enumerated  in  the  lists  did  not  reign  successively,  but 
contemporaneously,  he  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that 
Manetho  would  reckon  the  duration  of  Egyptian  his- 
tory, from  the  first  King  Menes  to  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  Nectanebus  II,*  at  three  thousand  five  hundred  and 
fifty-five  years,  and  that  the  accession  of  Menes  to  the 
throne  should  therefore  be  fixed  at  3892  B.  C.  On  the 
correctness  of  this  computation  he  insisted  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  by  the  aid  of  his  innate  fine 
mathematical  sense  he  showed  the  connection  between 
this  and  the  other  calculations,  as  subtle  as  they  are 
clever,  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  his  system  of  reckon- 
ing. 

Rosellini's  industrious  attempt  to  compile  an  Egyp- 
tian history  was  of  little  service  to  him,  but  he  found 
many  fruitful  ideas  in  Bunsen's  fine  publication.**  This 
had  been  meantime  completed  with  the  advisory  aid  of 

*  King  in  opposition  during  the  period  of  the  supremacy  of  the 
Persian  empire  over  Egypt. 

**  J.  Bunsen,  Aegyptens  Stelle  in  der  Weltgeschichte  [Egypt's 
Place  in  Universal  History]  Hamburg,  1845.     Fortsetzung  1856-57. 


174  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  able  English  Egyptologist  S.  Birch,  and  Lepsius 
himself  had  furnished  many  contributions  to  it.  No 
less  a  man  than  Boeckh  *  had,  a  short  time  before, 
addressed  himself  to  a  criticism  of  Manetho,  incited 
thereto  partly  by  Champollion's  and  partly  by  his  own 
investigations.  In  France,  also,  Biot,**  Lesueur  and 
Nolan  had  published  able  works  on  Egyptian  chron- 
ology. Ideler's  hand-book,  which  came  out  in  1825, 
was  still  highly  esteemed,  although  this  acute  but  far 
too  versatile  scholar  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the  monu- 
ments. 

Lepsius  had  the  advantage  over  his  predecessors  in 
his  comprehensive  knowledge  of  all  the  monuments, 
and  his  understanding  of  hieroglyphic  writing.  He 
took  his  stand  upon  the  monuments,  and  on  this  founda- 
tion which  at  that  time  was  a  safe  and  favorable  one 
for  him  alone,  he  labored  with  perfect  independence, 
but  without  overlooking  the  prior  works  mentioned 
above.  These,  however,  in  most  cases  he  was  forced 
to  controvert.  As  far  as  the  chronology  of  Bunsen  was 
concerned,  he  was  obliged  to  shake  it  to  the  founda- 
tions, and  he  found  himself  forced  to  apply  critical 
standards  very  different  from  those  of  his  learned  friend 
to  the  lists  of  Eratosthenes,  the  value  of  which,  as  we 
know,  the  latter  had  far  over-estimated.  Although  on 
this  account  he  naturally  arrived  at  results  which  con- 
tradicted those  of  Bunsen,  yet  he  dedicated  to  him  the 

*  A    Boeckh,  Manetho  und  die  Hundssternperiode.     [Manetho 
and  the  Dogstar  Period.]     Berlin  1845. 
**  See  page  83. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN-  1 75 

great  work,*  the  first  volume  of  which  was  published 
in  1849,  in  the  midst  of  his  arduous  labors  in  editing 
the  "  Monuments."  The  second  and  third  volumes 
originally  planned  by  him  remained  unwritten.  While 
the  first  volume  was  mainly  occupied  with  criticism  of 
the  authorities,  the  two  latter  were  to  have  contained 
the  applications  and  proofs  in  detail.  All  these  are  now 
to  be  found  in  the  folio  volume  of  text  which  accom- 
panies the  plates  of  the  "  Book  of  Kings  "**  previously 
mentioned.  In  the  beautiful  dedication  of  his  chron- 
ology to  Bunsen,  he  declared  that  he  offered  him  this 
work  as  "  a  public  token  of  gratitude."  Lepsius  knew 
that  Bunsen,  like  himself,  had  only  the  truth  at  heart, 
and  agreed  with  him  that  the  final  truth  could  only  be 
attained  by  a  keen  comparison  of  all  possible  differ- 
ences of  opinion.  Such  differences  of  opinion  existed 
between  Bunsen  and  Lepsius,  but,  however  candidly 
they  were  expressed,  they  had  no  power  to  shake  the 
real  attachment  of  these  two  men. 

Unlike  Bunsen's  great  book,  Lepsius'  work  was  not 
intended  to  establish  the  place  of  Egypt  in  universal 
history,  but  only  in  the  external  frame  thereof,  the  an- 
nals of  time.  It  made  no  attempt  to  be  a  history,  but 
was  a  chronology  solely.  The  problem  involved  is 
solved  in  the  first  volume  of  which  we  speak,  and  is 
treated  in  an  original  and  at  the  same  time  broad  man- 
ner.    Here,  as  elsewhere,  Lepsius  never  loses  cogniz- 

*  Die    Chronologie  der  Aegypter.      [The  Chronology  of   the 
Egyptians.]     Index  of  Works.     No.  XLVI. 
**  Index  of  works.  No.  LXVI. 


176  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

ance  of  the  general  aspect  of*  his  subject,  whilst  always 
carefully  and  even  lovingly  considering  the  smallest  de- 
tail and  assigning  it  its  place  as  a  part  and  factor  of  the 
whole. 

He  first  critizes  the  chronology  of  the  Romans,  the 
Greeks,  the  Hindoos,  the  Chaldeans  in  Babylon,  the 
Chinese  and  the  Hebrews.  In  so  doing  he  makes  it 
clear  that  among  all  these  nations  the  conditions  for  a 
very  early  computation  of  time  were  lacking,  and 
proves  that  no  nation  and  no  country  possessed  more 
favorable  conditions  for  an  early  chronology  and  history 
than  the  Egyptian.  He  then  proceeds  to  consider  the 
astronomical  basis  of  the  Egyptian  chronology,  and 
goes  thoroughly  into  the  question  of  the  divisions  of 
time  employed  by  the  ancient  Egyptians.  Here,  in 
addition  to  the  monuments,  which  he  always  considers 
as  of  the  first  importance,  he  cites  the  classic  authors, 
and  ascends  in  regular  progression  from  the  smaller 
divisions  of  time,  the  thirds,  seconds  and  minutes,  to 
the  days,  weeks,  months,  intercalary  days  and  years. 
He  dwells  for  some  time  upon  these  latter,  and  explains 
with  remarkable  clearness  his  views  regarding  the  vague 
year  and  the  fixed  year  of  Sirius.  After  these  funda- 
mental principles  are  established  he  turns  his  attention 
to  the  longer  periods  of  time,  beginning  with  the  Apis 
period  of  twenty-five  years,  and  concluding  with  the 
conjecture  that  the  Egyptians  possessed  the  knowledge 
of  a  longest  astronomical  period  of  revolution  of 
thirty-six  thousand  years.  According  to  our  reckoning 
this  should  undoubtedly  be  only  twenty-six  thousand 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 77 

years,  yet  the  period  given  can  be  recognized  in  the 
thirty-six  thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty-five  years 
which  Syncellus  alleges  to  have  been  the  Egyptian 
period  of  universal  apocatastasis  of  the  heavens. 

He  then  reviews  the  Egyptian  calendar,  its  intro- 
duction and  reforms.  Although  no  one  knows  so  well 
as  he  that  events  are  commonly  reckoned  upon  the 
monuments,  not  from  an  era,  but  according  to  the  years 
of  the  separate  reigns,  he  attempts  to  prove  that  the 
Sothiac  cycle  of  one  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty 
years  had  been  used  as  an  era  for  such  purposes  as 
necessitated  the  conception  of  a  longer  distinct  period 
of  time. 

To  many  of  our  readers  the  words  "  Sothiac  cycle  " 
and  "  year  of  Sirius  "  will  be  but  empty  sounds.  We 
will  therefore  give  an  explanation  of  them,  in  accord- 
ance with  our  promise  to  be  intelligible  even  to  the 
general  reader.  Let  us  adhere  as  closely  as  possible  to 
the  statement  of  Lepsius  himself!  —  In  the  Egyptian 
heavens  was  visible  a  sidereal  phenomenon  which  in  a 
very  remarkable  manner  corresponded  perfectly,  except 
for  a  mere  trifle,  to  the  Julian  year  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  and  a  quarter  days.  It  continued  for 
more  than  three  thousand  years,  and  in  fact  was  pre- 
cisely coeval  with  the  duration  of  the  Egyptian  empire. 
This  was  the  heliacal  rising  of  Sirius ;  that  is,  the  reap- 
pearance of  Sirius,  the  brightest  fixed  star,  before 
sunrise.  For  a  time  this  star  was  invisible,  on  ac- 
count of  its  rising  simultaneously  with  the  sun.  The 
early  rise  of  which  we  speak  occurred  regularly  one 


178  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

day  later  at  the  expiration  of  every  four  (civil)  years  of 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days,  which  was  the 
simple  basis  on  which  the  Egyptian  calendar  had  been 
established  at  an  early  period.  Thus  when  the  New 
Year's  day  of  the  fixed  year  of  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  and  a  quarter  days  fell  upon  the  first  of  the  New 
Year's  month  (Thot)  of  the  civil  year  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  days,  then,  after  four  fixed  years,  it  fell 
upon  the  second  of  the  New  Year's  month,  Thot,  after 
2X4  upon  the  third,  after  3X4  upon  the  fourth  of 
Thot,  and  so  on.  After  365  x  4,  that  is,  when,  after 
one  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty  fixed  years,  it 
had  run  through  all  the  days  of  the  civil  year,  the  next 
New  Year's  day  of  the  fixed  year  fell  once  more  upon 
the  first  of  the  New  Year's  month  Thot,  and  the  two 
forms  of  the  year  had  thus  readjusted  themselves,  so 
that  one  thousand,  four  hundred  and  sixty  fixed  years 
of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  and  a  quarter  days 
were  exactly  equivalent  to  one  thousand,  four  hundred 
and  sixty-one  civil  years  of  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  days.  We  cannot  here  take  cognizance  of  the 
slight  error  which  resulted  from  the  fact  that  the  true 
solar  year  does  not  exactly  amount  to  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  days  and  six  hours,  but  only  to  three 
hundred  and  sixty-five  days,  five  hours,  forty-eight 
minutes  and  forty-eight  seconds;  nor  can  we  now 
speak  of  the  compensation  therefor.  In  any  case,  it 
follows  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  Egyptians, 
during  their  whole  history,  had  in  their  year  of  Sirius, 
computed  according  to  the  heliacal  or  early  ascension 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 79 

of  that  star,  the  most  perfect  sidereal  model  ever  pos- 
sessed by  any  nation  for  their  simple  annual  reckoning 
of  the  year  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  and  a  quar- 
ter days.  Therefore  Lepsius  is  right  when  he  main- 
tains that  the  Egyptians  had  a  perfectly  exact  astro- 
nomical period  in  the  Sothiac  cycle  of  4  x  365  ;  that  is, 
in  the  one  thousand,  four  hundred  and  sixty  years  of 
Sirius,  during  which  the  civil  year,  shorter  by  a  quarter 
of  a  day,  readjusted  itself  by  being  renewed  one  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  sixty-one  times. 

Thus  closes,  on  page  240,  this  full  and  noble  intro- 
duction. The  review  of  the  authorities  then  begins. 
After  a  preliminary  survey  of  these,  Herodotus  and 
Diodorus  undergo  a  searching  criticism,  which  proves 
the  uselessness  of  these  authors  for  chronological  pur- 
poses. In  the  subsequent  chapters  Lepsius  exerts  him- 
self to  show  the  relation  of  the  Egyptian  to  the  ancient 
Hebrew  chronology,  and  he  rightly  applies  to  the  Bi- 
blical reckoning  the  same  rules  of  criticism  which  he 
has  employed  in  regard  to  that  contained  in  secular 
writings.  In  so  doing  he  proceeds  on  the  sole  tenable 
principle  that  the  truth  discovered  in  the  course  of  the 
healthy  development  of  any  science  cannot  be  opposed 
to  Christian  truth,  but  must  rather  promote  it.  "  For 
all  the  truths  in  the  world,"  he  says,  "  have  from  the 
very  beginning  presented  a  union  and  solidarity  against 
all  untruth  and  error.  But  in  order  scientifically  to 
separate  truth  from  error  in  any  department,  theology 
possesses  no  other  method  than  that  which  belongs  to 
every  other   science  j    namely,  rational  and   cautious 


l8o  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

criticism.  Whatever  this  may  affirm,  it  is  only  possible 
to  amend  or  refute  by  a  criticism  which  is  still  better 
and  more  cautious." 

To  him,  as  to  us,  the  practical  religious  significance 
which  the  Old  Testament  must  have  for  every  Chris- 
tian reader,  seems  to  have  no  connection  with  the  re- 
corded dates  regarding  early  periods  of  time  of  which 
the  authors  and  compilers  of  those  Scriptures  could 
have  had  no  exact  knowledge,  except  by  means  of  a 
purposeless  inspiration. 

"  Science  must  be  pursued  with  reverence  and  free- 
dom." With  these  beautiful  words  of  Bunsen,  Lepsius 
agreed,  and  he  demanded  reverence  for  all  that  was 
venerable,  holy,  noble,  great  and  well-proved,  and 
claimed  freedom  wherever  it  was  a  question  of  attain- 
ing and  declaring  the  truth  and  his  own  conviction 
thereof.  This  noble  principle  he  also  impressed  upon 
his  disciples,  and  we  would  like  to  recall  it  to  the 
memory  of  those  younger  men  who,  in  our  day,  so 
readily  absolve  themselves  from  all  that  goes  by  the 
name  of  "reverence,"  and  hold  themselves  so  much 
the  greater  and  stronger  if  they  can  succeed  in  shaking 
that  which  is  established,  in  detecting  a  blemish  upon 
greatness,  or  discerning  a  spot  upon  the  source  of  light. 
They  have  received  criticism  as  an  inheritance;  but 
there  is  only  too  good  foundation  for  the  complaint 
often  repeated  by  Lepsius,  that  by  them  the  noblest  of 
all  weapons  is  wielded  sacrilegiously,  and  with  special 
delight  for  the  purposes  of  destruction.  They  can 
learn  from  the  Master,  who  prescribed  the  method  for 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  l8l 

a  whole  science,  and  aided  to  erect  its  mighty  edifice, 
that  it  is  possible  to  practise  reverence  and  gratitude, 
and  yet  maintain  one's  own  opinion  with  manly  inde- 
pendence, and  attack  error  with  the  sharpest  criticism. 

The  last  and  perhaps  the  most  important  portion  of 
the  "  Chronology  "  is  occupied  with  Manetho  and  the 
authorities  which  can  be  traced  back  to  him,  and  also 
with  the  relation  of  these  authorities  to  each  other.  A 
special  chapter  is  also  devoted  to  Eratosthenes  and 
Apollodorus. 

This  work  embraces  the  whole  foundation  of  Egyp- 
tian chronology,  and  indicates  the  methods  according 
to  which  all  chronological  investigations,  no  matter  in 
what  direction,  should  be  conducted.  The  detached 
historical-chronological  researches  on  special  subjects  * 
which  followed  the  "  Chronology  "  are  so  many  model 
specimens  of  the  consistent  application  of  this  method. 

In  the  "  Chronology  "  itself  the  fine  and  thorough 
humanistic  training  of  its  author  is  manifested  in  a 
specially  happy  manner.  There  are  modern  scholars 
who,  as  students,  confine  themselves  to  their  special 
provinces,  and,  peasant-like,  do  not  look  beyond  the 
space  where  they  plow  and  sow  and  reap.  These  may 
learn  from  Lepsius  how,  without  straying  too  far  afield, 
it  may  yet  be  possible  to  establish  a  connection  be- 
tween that  which  they  themselves  have  gained,  and 
the  acquisitions  which  have  been  made  in  other  and 


*  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  XLIX..  LI.,  Lla.,  LIL,  LIIL,  LX., 
LXIa.,  LXIV..  LXIVa.,  LXVla.,  LXV1L,  LXVIIa.,  LXXVII., 
XCIV.,  XCVIL,  XCIX.,  CIIL,  CXX.,  CXXXIV. 


1 82  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

kindred  departments  of  science.  They  may  observe 
how  details  can  be  treated  in  the  most  thorough  and 
fundamental  manner,  without  losing  cognizance  of  the 
whole.  Lepsius  was  an  able  philologist,  linguist,  arch- 
aeologist and  historian,  before  he  became  an  Egyptolo- 
gist. From  an  acquaintance  with  the  main  principles 
of  science,  and  from  broad  generalities,  he  descended 
gradually  and  without  a  break  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
separate  parts.  Vulgar  learning  amasses  the  material 
of  knowledge,  and  leaves  all  that  has  been  thus  ac- 
quired heaped  together  in  confusion;  genuine  learning 
proceeds  from  the  general  to  the  special,  connects  the 
details  with  the  whole,  and  always  subjects  the  former 
to  the  latter.  It  was  thus  that  the  scientific  activity  of 
Lepsius  was  exercised,  and  if  we  inquire  what  it  was 
that  elevated  him  above  even  the  most  industrious  and 
ingenious  of  his  fellow  workers,  we  find  that  he  owed 
his  lofty  position  to  his  truly  scientific  method  of  de- 
velopment, research  and  work.  This  makes  his  pro- 
ductions a  true  system  of  learning,  in  contrast  with  the 
knowledge  amassed  by  so  many  others  who  have 
labored  without  regard  to  the  general  principles  ani- 
mating the  whole. 

Thence,  too,  it  results  that  his  "  Chronology "  is 
available  for  every  purpose,  and  is  employed  as  a  guide 
and  source  of  instruction,  not  only  by  the  Egyptologist, 
but  also  by  every  historian  who  wishes  to  devote  him- 
self to  the  study,  either  of  the  chronology  of  all  nations, 
or  of  any  special  people.  Although  many  of  the  de- 
tails of  this  work  may  have  become  disputable  and  un- 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 83 

tenable  in  consequence  of  the  latest  advances  of 
science,  yet  for  all  time  to  come  it  must  remain  the 
starting  point  whence  all  investigations  in  this  domain 
are  forced  to  proceed. 

In  spite  of  the  manifold  and  profound  researches  on 
which  this  work  was  based,  and  in  spite  of  the  time 
and  strength  demanded  by  the  editing  of  the  "  Monu- 
ments," Lepsius,  during  the  years  following  his  return 
to  his  native  land,  himself  superintended  the  embellish- 
ment of  those  rooms  in  the  new  museum  at  Berlin 
which  were  destined  to  hold  the  Egyptian  collection. 
He  also  attended  personally  to  the  arrangement  and 
cataloguing  of  the  collection.  He  took  peculiar  pleas- 
ure in  this  work,  and  pursued  it  with  indefatigable  zeal. 

The  aged  Passalacqua,  a  man  eager  for  knowledge, 
had  gone  to  Egypt  in  the  capacity  of  a  merchant,  and 
had  afterwards  made  himself  acquainted,  as  a  dilet- 
tante, with  the  discoveries  and  works  of  Champollion. 
He  now  filled,  "  conscientiously  and  with  pleasure  to 
himself,"  the  post  of  superintendent  of  the  collection  of 
monuments  and  relics  which  he  had  brought  from  the 
Nile.  Frederick  William  IV.  in  buying  his  collection 
had  taken  him  with  it  into  the  bargain ;  no  one  wished 
to  remove  him  from  his  position,  and  thus  it  came  to 
pass  that  Lepsius  could  only  be  appointed  co-director 
in  1855,  and  it  was  not  until  1865,  that  he  was  appointed 
chief  superintendent. 

The  Berlin  collection  of  Egyptian  antiquities  con- 
sisted of  the  collections  of  v.  Minutoli,  Passalacqua,  v. 
Koller  and  Bartholdy.     Prior  to  its  removal  to  the  new 


I&4  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

museum  it  had  been  lodged  in  the  palace  of  Monbijou, 
and  while  there  had  received  many  additions,  especially 
by  the  purchase  of  the  third  collection  of  Drovetti. 
This  man,  who  had  been  French  consul-general  at  Al- 
exandria under  Napoleon  I.,  had  some  time  before  col- 
lected the  rich  stores  which  now  form  the  Egyptian 
museum  at  Turin.  (See  pages  93  and  132.)  He  had 
already  sold  another  smaller  collection,  (See  page  97), 
to  King  William  IV.,  upon  the  solicitation  of  Lepsius 
and  in  consequence  of  his  intervention.  Bunsen  only 
concluded  the  purchase  in  1837,  as  the  authorized  agent 
of  that  prince.  In  1839,  there  was  added  to  the  Berlin 
collection  that  of  the  state-counsellor  Saulnier  at  Paris, 
and  in  1843,  that  of  d'Athanasi  at  London.  From  the 
pamphlet  published  in  1880,  entitled  "  History  of  the 
Royal  Museum  at  Berlin,"*  and  from  the  portion  of  the 
same  dedicated  to  Dr.  S.  Stern  of  the  Egyptian  depart- 
ment, we  learn  that  there  were  already  five  thousand 
numbers  in  that  department  in  the  year  1849,  that  is, 
previous  to  the  incorporation  of  the  treasures  which 
Lepsius  sent  home  from  Egypt. 

The  expedition  whose  travels  and  labors  we  have 
recorded  had  sent  home  not  less  than  fifteen  thousand 
Egyptian  antiquities  and  plaster  casts.  Especially 
valuable  among  these  were  the  three  tombs  already 
mentioned  from  the  necropolis  of  ancient  Memphis  on 
the  plain  of  the  pyramids  at  el-Gizeh,  as  well  as  many 


"*  This  pamphlet,  dedicated  to  the  Crown  Prince  Frederick  Wil- 
liam, was  published  August  third,  1880,  on  the  celebration  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  Royal  Museum  at  Berlin. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 85 

sculptures  and  inscriptions  from  other  tombs  of  the  Old 
Kingdom.  The  colored  portraits  of  Amenophis  I.  and 
his  celebrated  mother  Nefertari,  long  worshipped  as 
divine,  are  also  of  great  importance.  These  the  expe- 
dition took,  together  with  the  fragment  upon  which 
they  were  painted,  from  a  tomb.  They  also  took  a 
pillar  from  the  tomb  of  Seti  I.  Both  of  these  monu- 
ments came  from  Thebes.  With  them  and  with  a 
column  taken  from  the  temple  of  Philae  was  connected 
the  reproach  brought  against  the  expedition  of  having 
destroyed  venerable  monuments  to  further  their  own 
special  purposes.  Against  this  accusation  we  have 
hitherto  defended  the  expedition  in  perfectly  good  faith, 
but  unfortunately,  as  far  as  the  pillar  from  the  splendid 
tomb  of  Seti  was  concerned,  there  was  some  foundation 
for  the  charge.  Of  the  other  acquisitions  of  Lepsius 
we  will  also  name  an  obelisk  and  many  columns  from 
tombs,  a  portrait  in  relief  of  Thothmes  III.,  a  colossal 
bust  of  King  Horus,  the  naophore  statue  of  Prince 
Setau-an,  an  altar  from  Ben-Naga,  and,  in  addition,  the 
ram  sphinx  from  Mount  Boreal  mentioned  on  page  156. 
Together  with  these  were  numerous  monuments  from 
Meroe,  many  of  which  were  covered  with  those  Ethio- 
pian-demotic inscriptions,  the  key  to  which  is  still  want- 
ing. He  also  sent  home  several  beautiful  sarcophagi  of 
stone  and  wood,  the  tablet  of  Moschion,  with  a  Greek- 
demotic  inscription,  many  bricks  with  the  stamp  of  the 
Pharaohs  of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  dynasties, 
and  finally,  in  addition  to  numerous  lesser  relics,  valu- 
able papyri. 


1 86  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

The  casts  taken  by  the  expedition  while  on  the  Nile 
were  intended  to  complete  the  collection  of  casts  begun 
by  the  advice  of  Lepsius.  Large  and  fortunate  addi- 
tions were  afterwards  made  to  this  collection,  and  its 
founder  always,  and  with  justice,  attributed  great  im- 
portance to  it.  By  means  of  these  casts  it  was  possible 
to  supply  in  an  available  and  desirable  manner  the  in- 
evitable deficiencies  with  respect  to  an  historical  se- 
quence of  the  original  monuments.  Other  museums 
imitated  that  of  Berlin  in  instituting  collections  of  casts. 
The  finishing  and  painting  of  the  halls  which  had  been 
renovated  for  the  Egyptian  collection  were  begun  and 
completed  under  the  superintendence  of  Lepsius,  who 
had  entire  liberty  in  the  matter.  In  every  respect  it 
was  done  to  correspond  with  those  ideas  and  wishes 
which  he  had  already  expressed  in  Cairo.  All  the  de- 
mands of  the  Egyptian  style  were  observed  in  the  three 
halls  at  his  disposal,  and  the  walls,  pillars  and  ceilings 
received  that  decorative  and  highly-colored  pictorial 
ornament  with  which  the  temples  and  tombs  of  the 
time  of  the  Pharaohs  are  adorned.  The  most 
interesting  pictures  from  the  tombs  and  sanctuaries  on 
the  Nile  were  reproduced  here,  and  Ernest  Weiden- 
bach,  upon  whom  devolved  the  execution  of  the  mul- 
titude of  paintings  selected  and  arranged  by  Lepsius, 
performed  the  task  with  that  delicate  feeling  for  the 
characteristics  of  Egyptian  style  which  was  peculiar  to 
himself.  They  had  at  their  disposal  the  rooms  situated 
in  the  northern  half  of  the  ground  floor  of  the  new 
museum.      The  entrance  leads  immediately  into  the 


THE    MASTER   WORKMAN.  187 

anteroom,  where  a  column  from  Philae  with  a  palm 
capital  is  stationed.  If  one  turns  thence  towards  the 
hall  adjoining  on  the  right,  one  has  before  him  a  series 
of  rooms  which  can  in  some  measure  represent  the 
chief  divisions  of  an  Egyptian  temple  ;  vestibule,  hy- 
postyle  and  sanctuary.  In  an  Egyptian  temple  the 
court  was  usually  surrounded  by  colonnades,  whose 
architraves  contained  the  dedication  of  the  building. 
In  the  midst  stood  an  altar.  Behind  these  sacred 
halls  there  were  smaller  rooms,  the  last  of  which,  in 
the  axis  of  the  building,  was  the  sanctuary  containing 
the  statue  of  the  god  of  the  temple.  In  a  general  way 
the  rooms  of  the  Berlin  Egyptian  collection  correspond 
to  this  customary  arrangement.  They  contain  the  court, 
covered  with  glass  and  surrounded  by  columns,  the 
hypostyle  adjoining,  and  the  cella  in  the  background. 
At  the  side  of  this  central  temple  lie  three  main  rooms ; 
to  the  right  are  the  mythological  hall  and  the  hall  of 
tombs,  while  the  historical  hall  extends  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  left  side. 

Let  us  turn  first  to  those  rooms  situated  on  the 
right  and  towards  the  east ;  these  are  the  mythological 
hall  and  the  hall  of  tombs.  In  the  former  are  ar- 
ranged the  sarcophagi  and  coffins,  and  the  spectator  is 
there  impressed  by  that  serious  mood  so  easily  awak- 
ened in  our  souls  by  objects  which  remind  us  solely  of 
death.  There  he  finds  himself  in  the  company  of  the 
gods,  and  every  picture  on  the  walls  relates  to  them, 
and  is  connected  with  the  mythological  tenets  of  the 
most  religious  of  all  peoples.     The   divine  constella- 


l88  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

tions  of  the  Egyptian  heavens  look  down  upon  the 
visitor  from  the  ceiling,  as  in  the  great  passages  of  the 
rock  tombs  and  the  consecrated  halls  of  the  temples. 
Every  picture  has  its  astronomical  and  mythological 
significance.  In  the  rear  portion  of  this  space,  which 
is  partitioned  off,  is  the  hall  of  tombs,  and  here  are  the 
tomb  chambers  from  Memphis,  and  the  other  monu- 
ments of  the  Old  Kingdom. 

The  middle  hall  is  divided  into  the  portico,  the  hy- 
postylic  hall,  and  the  sanctuary  of  an  Egyptian  temple. 
The  portico,  which  lies  to  the  south,  and  which  in 
Egypt  is  covered  only  by  the  bright  blue  arch  of 
heaven,  is  intended  to  arouse  in  the  spectator  the  sen- 
sation of  being  still  in  the  open  air.  Therefore  the 
beautiful  landscapes  with  which  modern  artists  have 
adorned  the  walls,  and  which  remind  us  of  the  most 
remarkable  localities  and  the  sites  of  the  most  venerable 
monuments  of  Egypt,  are  extremely  appropriate  here, 
where  are  also  grouped  the  colossal  statues  and  sepul- 
chral stele.  In  the  hypostylic  portion  of  this  hall  the 
paintings  transport  us  among  the  subjects  of  the  Pha- 
raohs, and  numerous  illustrations  of  the  private  life  of 
the  old  Egyptians  make  us  familiar  with  the  high  and 
peculiar  culture  which  took  root  and  blossomed  in  the 
valley  of  the  Nile  much  earlier  than  in  any  other  spot 
on  earth.  Carefully-selected  papyri  are  hung  on  the 
walls  of  this  room.  In  the  sanctuary,  which  lies  alto- 
gether to  the  north,  stands  the  statue  of  King  Horus. 

The  third  or  historic  hall,  (to  the  left  or  west,)  is 
adorned  with  pictures  connected  with  the  history  of  the 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  •  IQg, 

kingdom  of  the  Pharaohs,  and  also  with  representations 
of  battles  by  land  and  water.  The  long  series  of  ovals 
inscribed  with  the  names  of  the  old  royal  rulers  of  the 
Nile  valley  in  hieroglyphics,  form  a  suitable  decoration, 
and  attract  the  eye  of  all  who  are  desirous  of  knowl- 
edge. Those  monuments  which  are  distinguished  for 
their  historical  importance  are  arranged  here  in  order 
according  to  the  time  of  their  origin.  The  plaster  casts 
are  in  a  special  room  beside  the  vestibule,  and  are  be- 
ginning more  and  more  to  overflow  it. 

If  the  Egyptian  museum  in  Berlin  has  long  been 
among  the  most  famous  in  the  world,  on  account  of  the 
wealth  of  treasures  there  preserved,  it  has  also  gained  a 
value  peculiar  to  itself  from  the  historical  ideas  intro- 
duced and  carried  out  by  Lepsius.  There  we  see  ex- 
hibited the  artistic  epochs  of  Egyptian  history  arranged 
in  groups  according  to  their  chronological  succession. 
Yet  at  the  same  time  the  effort  to  keep  together  objects 
which  are  mutually  connected,  such  as  sarcophagi  and 
coffins,  has  been  successful.  Also,  where  it  was  neces- 
sary to  form  distinct  divisions,  the  historical  method 
has  been  applied  within  the  limits  of  each  separate  group. 

There  can  be  but  one  opinion  as  to  the  propriety 
and  the  scientific  advantages  of  Lepsius'  historical 
method  of  classification;  but  the  decoration  of  the 
rooms  in  the  Berlin  museum  by  no  means  meets  with 
such  universal  approbation.  It  is  indeed  conceded 
that  it  is  in  the  best  possible  taste,  and  is  both  beautiful 
and  attractive,  but  it  is  maintained  by  many  people 
that  the  pictorial  representation  on  the  walls,  that  is,. 


I90  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  accessories,  draw  the  attention  of  the  visitor  too 
strongly  and  distract  him  from  the  contemplation  of 
the  monuments,  which  are  certainly  the  real  objects  of 
importance. 

There  is  some  reason  for  this  objection ;  but  yet 
these  pictures  serve  the  immediate  purpose  of  bringing 
visitors  to  the  collection  and  it  is  this  very  decoration 
of  the  Berlin- Egyptian  museum  which  renders  it  pe- 
culiarly attractive. 

Whoever  goes  there  with  any  knowledge  of  the 
monuments  will  pay  attention  to  them,  and  not  to  the 
decorations  of  the  hall.  But  the  layman  will  there  be- 
come interested  in  the  culture  and  artistic  ability  of  the 
old  Egyptians,  as  he  would  not  do  in  a  museum  where 
the  monuments  stand  in  bare  halls,  and  have  to  speak 
entirely  for  themselves.  The  pictures  attract  him,  and 
at  the  same  time  introduce  him  to  Egyptian  antiquity. 
They  make  him  familiar,  in  a  trustworthy  manner,  with 
the  Egyptian  civilization  from  whose  soil  have  sprung 
the  works  of  art  there  assembled.  They  teach  him  to 
understand  the  connection  between  these  and  the  or- 
ganic whole  of  which  they  are  the  separate  parts,  and, 
in  many  cases,  the  most  beautiful  blossoms.  In  one 
place  there  are  pictorial  representations,  and  in  another 
monuments,  to  direct  and  instruct  the  visitor  so  that  he 
may  comprehend  every  stage  of  the  development  of 
this  great  whole.  Whoever  enters  these  rooms  with  a 
mind  open  and  alert  will  soon  perceive  the  relation  be- 
tween the  decorative  pictures  and  the  monuments,  and 
will  easily  succeed  in  connecting  them  with  the  depart- 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  191 

ments  of  Egyptian  life  and  activity  to  which  they  be- 
long. He  will  transport  the  coffin,  upon  which  he  can 
lay  his  hands,  into  the  funeral  procession  shown  him  in 
the  painting ;  when  he  gazes  up  at  a  colossus  he  will 
place  it  mentally  in  that  spot  at  the  temple  gate  where 
it  really  belongs,  according  to  the  picture  on  the  wall. 
Indeed,  the  decorative  paintings  will  show  him  the 
Egyptian  artist  at  his  work,  and  the  prince  whose 
monument  stands  before  him  upon  his  war  chariot  in 
the  tumult  of  battle.  They  will  make  him  familiar 
with  the  gods  who  are  mentioned  in  the  hieroglyphic 
texts  of  coffins,  stele  and  papyri.  Thus  these  paintings 
possess  great  value  for  instructive  and  illustrative  pur- 
poses, apart  from  the  attraction  which  they  present  to 
the  eye,  and  the  appearance,  as  peculiar  as  it  is  pleas- 
ing, which  they  lend  to  the  halls  of  the  museum. 
Therefore  we  would  not  willingly  be  without  them. 
He,  who  permits  himself  to  be  distracted  from  the 
monuments  by  them,  will  yet  not  have  visited  the  mu- 
seum in  vain,  but  will  have  learned  something  authen- 
tic and  interesting  concerning  Egyptian  antiquity. 

By  the  beginning  of  the  year  1850  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Egyptian  relics  in  the  new  museum  was 
completed,  and  after  Passalacqua's  death,  when  Lep- 
sius  had  officially  assumed  the  management  of  the  col- 
lection, he  caused  Ernest  Weidenbach  to  be  employed 
as  assistant  in  the  Egyptian  department.  He  also  im- 
mediately drew  up  a  full  description  of  the  pictures  on 
the  walls,*  for  the  use  of  visitors  to  the  museum,  and 
*  Index  of  Works.     Nos.  LV,  and  LVI. 


192  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

afterwards  prepared  a  little  catalogue.*  In  1878,  he 
had  the  larger  monuments  furnished  with  short  explana- 
tory labels.  After  his  appointment  as  chief  librarian  he 
nominated  Dr.  L.  Stern  as  first  assistant  superintendent. 
Dr.  Stern  aided  him  in  all  his  labors  concerning  the 
museum  with  diligence,  judgment  and  technical  knowl- 
edge ;  he  was  an  able  Egyptologist  and  had  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  Coptic  language.  The  Egyptian 
collection  received  continual  additions  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Lepsius,  and  the  complaisance  with  which  he 
placed  its  treasures  at  the  service  of  foreign  scholars 
was  universally  recognized. 

As  an  academical  instructor  Lepsius  also  manifested 
the  high  intellectual  qualities  and  admirable  ability 
peculiar  to  himself.  His  first  lecture  was  delivered  on 
the  twenty-ninth  of  October,  1846,  and  related  to  the 
condition  of  Egyptological  science  in  France  and  Italy, 
compared  with  what  had  been  accomplished  on  the 
same  field  in  Germany.  It  went  off  excellently,  and 
amongst  his  hundred  auditors  appeared  officials  of  high 
rank  and  military  men.  As  his  lectures  proceeded  he 
took  advantage  on  their  account  of  the  collection  in- 
trusted to  his  care,  and  we  remember  with  pleasure  the 
weekly  lectures  which  he  read  amongst  the  monuments 
in  the  halls  of  the  museum.  The  special  discourses  de- 
livered in  the  directors  room  were  usually  succeeded  by 
rambles  through  the  museum,  as  instructive  as  they 
were  interesting. 

The    public    lectures    in    the    museum    attracted 

Index  of  Works.     No.  LVII. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 93 

students  from  all  the  faculties,  but  the  private  lectures, 
which  he  delivered  at  his  own  house  to  a  few  youthful 
scholars  who  desired  to  devote  themselves  to  the  study 
of  Egyptology,  were  models  as  regarded  the  well-con- 
sidered arrangement  of  the  material.  Amongst  them 
we  must  praise  as  especially  instructive  the  historical 
and  chronological  lectures.  These  were  attended  with 
profit  by  many  young  students  of  history.  The  purely 
grammatical  lectures  were  confined  to  the  ancient 
Egyptian  grammar,  and  only  incidentally  touched  upon 
the  hieratic  or  the  later  linguistic  forms  of  speech  of  the 
demotic  and  Coptic.  His  delivery  was  always  simple,, 
and  nevertheless  the  surpassing  faculty  of  judgment  and 
the  severe  critical  method  of  the  teacher  always  en- 
chained the  attention  of  his  hearers.  The  material  was 
always  as  copious  as  the  arrangement  was  excellent. 

Lepsius  gave  to  the  writer  of  this  biography  the 
strongest  proof  of  the  seriousness  with  which  he  re- 
garded his  office  of  instructor  and  the  lovely  benevo- 
lence which  was  united  with  his  other  great  qualities. 
When  a  young  and  enthusiastic  student  I  was  obliged 
by  illness  to  keep  the  house  during  a  whole  winter 
term,  and  I  shall  be  forever  grateful  to  Lepsius  for  the 
great  and  rare  kindness  with  which  he  visited  me  on  a 
certain  day  of  every  week,  and  went  over  the  essential 
parts  of  the  lectures  of  which  my  illness  had  deprived 
me.  These  private  lectures,  or  rather  these  lessons 
when  the  pupil  worked  under  the  direction  of  the  mas- 
ter, for  which  of  course  no  material  equivalent  could  be 
given,  are  among  my  most  delightful  memories,  and  a 

13 


194  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

more  liberal  gift  I  have  never  received.  Those  of  his 
scholars  who  afterwards  rendered  special  service  to 
Egyptology  were  J.  Dumichen,  professor  at  Strasburg, 
and  E.  Naville,  the  eminent  Genoese  Egyptologist.  A. 
Erment,  professor  at  Berlin,  and  A.  Wiedemann,  pri- 
vate lecturer  at  Bonn,  attended  his  lectures  during  sub- 
sequent terms.  The  younger  Egyptologists  educated 
by  me  at  Leipsic,  he  liked  to  call  his  "  grandpupils." 

At  that  time,  and  indeed  in  1856,  there  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  Berlin  Academy  and  offered  to  it  for 
sale,  by  professor  Dindorf  of  Leipsic,  a  pahmpsest 
containing  the  work  of  Uranius  mentioned  by  Stephen 

Of   Byzantium,    AiyvTrrtW  /ScuriAeW  avaypafav  0i|3Aoi  rpcZ?,   (three 

books  of  lists  of  the  Egyptian  kings).  Up  to  that  time 
this  had  been  supposed  lost.  On  the  first  examination, 
at  which  Lepsius  was  present,  there  appeared  to  be  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  genuineness  of  the  manuscript.  It 
was  written  between  the  lines  of  a  genuine  text  of 
the  twelfth  century.  The  traits  of  the  Greek  uncial 
writing,  skilfully  reproduced  in  the  style  of  the  first 
centuries  after  Christ,  would  not  be  suspected  by  a 
palaeographer  of  the  present  day,  although  it  is  now 
proved  that  the  codex  is  a  counterfeit.  When  it  was 
learned  that  the  manuscript  belonged  to  the  Greek 
Simonides  of  ill-repute,  some  doubts  were  raised,  and 
yet  the  rediscovery  of  the  Uranius  would  have  been  of 
such  eminent  importance  for  the  historical  and  chrono- 
logical studies  in  which  Lepsius  was  then  engaged, 
that  he  furnished  from  his  own  pocket  half  the  price, 
as  a  deposit  in  order  to  secure  it  for  Berlin  and  for 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN  195 

himself.  Dindorf  had  declared  that  in  consequence  of 
an  agreement  with  Simonides  he  could  not  leave  the 
manuscript  behind  in  Berlin  for  closer  inspection 
without  such  a  deposit.  This  examination  was  com- 
mitted to  Lepsius,  and  on  searching  more  thoroughly 
the  lists  of  kings  which  Simonides  represented  to  be 
those  of  Uranius,  he  soon  found  there  could  be  no 
question  but  that  he  had  before  him  a  bold  and  unpre- 
cedently  skilful  counterfeit.  Indisputable  arguments 
were  soon  added  to  the  internal  reasons  which  had  led 
Lepsius  to  this  conviction,  and  it  then  became  a  ques- 
tion of  recovering  from  the  counterfeiter  his  plunder  of 
twenty-five  thousand  thalers.  In  this  Lepsius  was  suc- 
cessful, owing  to  the  cleverness  and  prudence  of 
Stieber,  the  chief  of  police,  who  accompanied  him  to 
Leipsic.  Thus  the  Berlin  library  was  protected  from 
loss  and  imposition,  and  science  from  unspeakable 
confusion,  through  the  sagacity  of  our  friend.  Lepsius 
himself  furnished  information  as  to  the  particulars  of 
this  affair  in  a  clear  and  exhaustive  explanation.* 
Simonides  appears  to  have  continued  to  drive  his  trade 
as  a  counterfeiter,  for  it  is  hardly  possible  that  it  was 
any  one  else  than  he  who  produced  the  manuscript  of 
the  Persians  of  Aeschylus,  which  reached  Leipsic  by 
way  of  Egypt,  and  (not  without  our  own  humble  co- 
operation) was  recognized  by  Ritschl  as  a  forgery,  t 

Index  of  Works,  Nos.  LXII  and  LXTII. 
t  F.  Ritschl.     Aeschylus   Perser  in  Aegypten  :  ein  neues  Simon- 
ideum.      [Aeschylus'     Persians    in    Egypt:     a    new    Simonideum.] 
Rhein.  Museum,  Bd.  XXVII. ,  page  114-126.     F.  Ritschl,  Opuscula 
philol.  Vol,  V.,  p.  194-210. 


196  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

During  his  life  in  Berlin  as  a  Master  Workman, 
Lepsius  also  addressed  himself  to  those  metrological 
studies  which  he  continued  to  pursue  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  If  we  look  over  the  Transactions  of  the 
Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences  we  shall  also  find  that  he 
was  faithful  to  research  in  the  department  of  languages. 
This  was  entirely  apart  from  his  special  and  unceasing 
labors  on  the  Nubian  Grammar  and  in  the  examination 
of  the  fundamental  laws  of  construction  of  the  other 
African  languages. 

During  his  sojourn  in  Egypt  amongst  the  monu- 
ments of  the  Pharaonic  period,  his  attention  had  been 
specially  called  to  the  measures  of  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tians. He  had  subjected  many  of  the  monuments  to 
measurement,  and  also  found  certain  stamps  of  linear 
measure,  with  accompanying  figures,  upon  some  of 
those  of  the  Old  Kingdom.  These  he  studied  accord- 
ing to  the  same  method  which  had  already  approved 
itself  to  him  throughout  his  previous  labors.  He  col- 
lected all  existing  material  from  the  monuments  with  a 
thoroughness  and  in  an  abundance  thitherto  unknown, 
and  subjected  all  previous  investigations  and  measure- 
ments to  severe  criticism.  From  the  information  thus 
gained  he  sagaciously  and  cautiously  deduced  positive 
inferences.  In  his  investigations  he  also  included  the 
kindred  measures  of  other  ancient  peoples. 

In  his  fine  work  on  the  ancient  Egyptian  ell  and  its 
subdivisions*  he  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the 
small  ell  of  0.450  of  a  meter  "  was  the  true  unit  under- 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  LXXIX. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  1 97 

lying  the  whole  system."  The  great  royal  ell,  which 
was  in  use  at  the  same  time,  he  considered  a  special 
ell,  distinct  from  the  common  one  and  added  to  the 
measures  at  a  very  early  date.  The  cause  of  the  in- 
crease of  the  small  ell  used  in  private  life  appeared  to 
him  to  have  been  "  that  the  kings  or  priests  paid  the 
same  compensation  for  the  great  ell,  in  building,  as 
formerly  for  the  small  ell,  as  the  overplus  of  labor  was 
considered  as  compulsory  service,  and  not  paid  for." 
In  addition  to  ail  the  greater  and  lesser  units  of  the 
Egyptian  linear  measure  *  he  also  directed  his  attention 
to  other  measures  of  the  ancient  Egyptians,t  and  after 
familiarizing  himself  with  the  results  obtained  in  Assy- 
riology,  (which  at  that  time  was  making  rapid  progress), 
he  occupied  himself  with  comprehensive  researches 
into  the  linear  measures  of  the  ancient  nations  in  gene- 
ral. He  took  special  pains  to  subject  the  celebrated 
tablet  of  Senkereh,f  in  which  he  discerned  one  of  the 
most  important  bases  of  Asiatic  metrology,  to  a  search- 
ing examination,  and  in  doing  so  he  received  the  as- 
sistance of  the  most  eminent  Assyriologists.  He  re- 
stored the  whole  tablet,  and  recognized  it  as  a  table  of 
comparison,  by  the  aid  of  which  Babylonian-Assyrian 
measures  could  be  reduced  to  ells,  which  were  rec- 
koned according  to  the  sexagesimal  system.  He 
proved   that    the   metrical   systems  of  the    Assyrians, 

*  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  LXXXIV.,  CII.,  CXXXVI.,  CXXXVIL, 
CXXXIX.,  CXL., 

t  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  LXXXV. 

X  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  CXXIV.,  CXXVII.,  CXXIX., 
CXXXVIL 


198  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Babylonians  and  Persians  were  entirely  distinct  from 
each  other,  although  he  could  grant  them  one  point  in 
common,  the  building  ell  of  0.525  of  a  meter,  which 
was  regularly  in  use  in  Egypt  in  the  fourth  century 
before  Christ,  and  was  employed  in  the  building  of  the 
pyramids. 

Although  Lepsius  had  worked  with  sagacity  and 
caution  in  the  realm  of  metrology,  yet  his  conclusions 
in  that  field  were  not  to  remain  unchallenged,  and  he 
found  himself  forced  to  defend  the  results  of  his  inves- 
tigations, first  against  the  distinguished  Assyriologist 
Jules  Oppert,  and  then  against  the  attacks  of  the  archi- 
tect Dorpfeld.  This  young  scholar,  who  had  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  very  excellent  work  in  his  own 
special  province,  attempted  to  tax  Lepsius  with  a  fun- 
damental error,  and  to  prove  that  the  small  ell  which 
the  latter  considered,  and  was  obliged  to  consider,  as  a 
special  unit  of  measure,  was  in  fact  nothing  of  the  sort, 
but  should  o,nly  be  regarded  as  a  subdivision  of  the 
great  royal  ell.  But  the  grey-haired  scholar,  although 
he  had  been  struck  by  apoplexy,  still  rejoiced  in  a 
keenness  of  mind  which  many  a  younger  man  might 
have  envied,  and  defended  himself  bravely.  He  not 
only  opposed  his  adversary  in  a  controversial  treatise 
scarcely  a  year  before  his  death,  but  he  also  energeti- 
cally refuted  Dorpfeld's  reply  in  the  last  of  his  works, 
"  The  Linear  Measures  of  the  Ancients."  *  This  ap- 
peared a  few  days  before  his  decease.  We  have  ex- 
amined   both   opinions   impartially,   and   cannot    but 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  CXXXVII. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN. 


99 


range  ourselves  on  the  side  of  the  Master,  Lepsius, 
who  had  the  advantage  of  his  opponent  in  a  knowl- 
edge of  all  the  monuments  and  an  understanding  of 
hieroglyphic  writing.  It  was  in  his  favor  in  the  con- 
troversy that  his  adversary  partly  relied  upon  perverted 
translations  and  on  dubious  authorities,  or  those  which 
he  was  obliged  to  take  at  second  hand.  The  old  war- 
rior knew  how  to  bring  such  errors  skilfully  into  the 
foreground,  and  thus,  at  the  very  beginning,  compro- 
mise his  adversary,  who  in  other  respects  had  worked 
with  good  faith  in  the  correctness  of  his  cause.  The 
controversial  paper  of  Lepsius  has  not  the  least  appear- 
ance of  being  written  by  an  old  man  suffering  from  ill- 
ness. He  may  have  drawn  the  force  of  his  reply  from 
the  conviction  that  he  was  in  the  right.  Besides,  the 
vigorous  grey-beard  saw  all  that  he  had  won  by  pain- 
ful and  conscientious  labor  unexpectedly  endangered, 
and  "  therefore,"  thus  he  says  himself  in  his  last 
book  —  "I  both  desired  and  was  obliged  to  make 
a  plain  answer  in  a  matter  which  but  few  under- 
stand. Otherwise  the  greatest  confusion  might  be 
occasioned  in  the  minds  of  half-instructed  readers  by 
the  influence  of  such  an  extensive,  bold,  and  yet  en- 
tirely unfounded  attack  from  a  man  otherwise  estim- 
able, and  who,  in  his  own  department,  has  decided 
merit." 

Lepsius'  last  work,  on  the  linear  measures  of  the 
ancients,  included  all  the  results  of  his  metrological 
studies.  In  it  he  took  a  high  standpoint  from  which  it 
was  possible  to  survey  all  the  multitude  of  details  as 


200  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

one  great  whole.  He  considered  the  linear  measures 
of  the  Egyptians,  Hebrews,  Greeks,  Romans,  Assyrians 
and  Persians,  and  the  Philetarian  system.  This  latter 
he  found  to  be  employed  in  Egypt,  especially  in  the 
temple  of  Denderah.  But  he  was  not  contented  with 
treating  them  monographically,  but  also  investigated 
the  relations  of  all  these  systems  to  each  other,  and 
showed  that  in  all  probability  a  historical  connection 
existed  between  them. 

The  treatises  on  language  written  by  Lepsius  were 
all  published  in  the  transactions  and  monthly  reports 
of  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  the  greater 
number  of  them  have  been  already  cited. 

Up  to  the  year  1866  he  remained  in  Berlin,  oc- 
cupied with  ceaseless  labors,  and  only  in  the  autumn 
holidays  did  he  undertake  long  journeys  for  recreation 
or  in  pursuit  of  his  scientific  aims.  Several  times  he 
went  to  London,  especially  on  account  of  affairs  relat- 
ing to  his  standard  alphabet.  He  was  always  at- 
tracted towards  Paris,  and  once  went  there  (1857)  on  a 
commission  from  the  government  to  bid  at  an  auction 
of  Egyptian  antiquities  for  the  Berlin  museum.  He 
also  reaped  a  fresh  scientific  harvest  in  the  year  1852, 
during  a  second  and  longer  visit  to  the  museum  at 
Leyden,  where  he  was  most  cordially  received  by  the 
Leemans  and  the  mother  of  the  excellent  Director. 

In  the  beginning  of  1866,  he  undertook  his  second 
journey  to  Egypt,  and  was  again  accompanied  by  his 
faithful  hierogrammatist,  E.  Weidenbach.  On  the 
second  of  April  he  left  for  Cairo,  and  this  time  with 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  201 

the  design  of  visiting  the  Eastern  Delta  and  the  locali- 
ties of  the  ruins  there.  These  were  of  special  import- 
ance for  Biblical  geography.  He  first  inspected  the 
Persian-Egyptian  monuments  which  had  just  been  ex- 
cavated by  the  workmen  on  the  Suez  Canal.  Accord- 
ing to  his  views  these  had  been  dug  up  from  the  canal 
constructed  by  Darius,  and  were  memorials  intended 
to  adorn  that  great  undertaking.  After  also  examin- 
ing the  other  monuments  found  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  excavations  of  De  Lesseps,  together  with  their 
surroundings,  he  proceeded  in  quest  of  the  site  of  an- 
cient Pelusium.*  The  shingle  bed  which  covers  the 
whole  Gesiret-el-Farama  is  bounded  towards  the  east 
by  a  continuous  bank,  which  can  be  traced  till  beyond 
the  western  Tell-el-Her,  and  whose  fortress-like  curves 
separate  the  shingle  field  upon  its  declivity  from  the 
sand  dunes  of  the  desert.  Lepsius  believed  that  he 
had  found  there  the  locality  of  the  ancient  Hauaris 
(auaris),  so  often  sought  for,  and  thus  proved  that  this 
was  not  to  be  looked  for  in  Tanis,  but  on  the  site  or  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  later  Pelusium.  In  the  Her- 
in  Tell-el-Her  he  thought  might  perhaps  be  recognized 
a  remnant  of  the  old  name  Ha-uar,  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tian form  of  Auaris.  These  conjectures  have  not  been 
shaken  by  any  later  investigations,  but  on  the  other 
hand  Lepsius'  opinion,  previously  expressed,  that  Tell 
el-Maschuta,  which  he  visited  before  Pelusium,  was  the 
Ramses  of  the  Bible,  seems  to  be  disproved  by  the 
latest  excavations  of  Naville,  and  this  place  must  now 
*  Index  of  Works,  No.  LXXXVIII. 


202  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

be  regarded  as  the  Biblical  Pithom  and  Succoth,  in 
spite  of  the  opposition  which  that  view  afterwards  en- 
countered from  the  Master.* 

His  greatest  prize  was  to  fall  into  his  hands  at  San, 
the  Tanis  of  the  Greeks,  the  Zo'an  of  the  Bible, 
whither  he  was  accompanied  by  the  Viennese  Egyp- 
tologist Reinisch.  This  acquisition  was  of  such  great 
and  epoch-making  importance  as  to  throw  into  the 
shade  all  the  other  gains  of  the  journey.  The  dis- 
covery of  the  decree  of  Tanis,  or  the  Tablet  of  Can- 
opus,  amongst  the  ruins  of  San,  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant discoveries  made  in  Egypt  since  the  finding  of 
the  Rosetta  stone.  It  furnishes  proof  of  the  correctness 
of  the  results  which  had  been  obtained  up  to  1866,  by 
the  Egyptologists  with  the  aid  of  the  Rosetta  key  and 
Champollion's  method  of  deciphering  hieroglyphics. 

This  rare  monument  consists  of  a  stela  of  solid 
limestone,  and  has  on  its  front  surface  a  hieroglyphic 
inscription  of  thirty-seven  lines,  and  the  Greek  transla- 
tion of  the  same  in  seventy-six  closely  written  lines. 
On  the  edge  of  the  tablet,  though  Lepsius  did  not 
notice  it  at  first,  is  the  same  text  in  demotic  writing, 
that  is,  in  the  popular  dialect  of  the  later  heathen  Egyp- 
tians. The  whole  stone,  including  the  rounded  upper 
surface,  is  2.16  meters  high  and  0.78  of  a  meter  wide, 
and  is  at  present  kept  in  the  museum  of  Bulak.  It  is  in 
excellent  preservation,  and  Lepsius  could  easily  read 
both  texts  at  the  first  trial. 

The  translation  of  the  hieroglyphic  decree,  which 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  CXXXVIII. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  203 

was  made  on  the  basis  of  Champollion's  method  of 
deciphering  and  by  the  aid  of  the  grammars  and  lexi- 
cons published  between  the  time  when  that  was  dis- 
covered and  the  year  1866,  agreed  perfectly  with  the 
Greek  version  thereof  upon  the  same  stone.  With  this 
valuable  monument  for  a  basis  it  was  thus  once  for  all 
positively  determined  that  the  study  of  the  Egyptian 
language  was  being  pursued  according  to  the  correct 
method. 

The  decree  discovered  by  Lepsius  was  dated  in  the 
ninth  year  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  I.  Like  the  decree 
upon  the  Rosetta  stone  it  had  been  passed  by  priests, 
who  had  assembled  at  Canopus  for  the  celebration  of 
the  birthday  of  the  king.  In  the  first  part  of  it  were 
enumerated  the  benefits  conferred  by  the  ruler  of  the 
land,  which  had  caused  the  hierarchy  to  accord  to  him 
many  new  honors  in  addition  to  those  conferred  upon 
his  predecessor.  In  the  part  establishing  a  new  popular 
festival  to  be  celebrated  in  honor  of  Euergetes  in  all 
the  temples  of  the  country,  there  occurred  certain  ar- 
rangements of  the  calendar  from  which,  as  Lepsius 
immediately  perceived,  it  must  be  inferred  that  a 
mutable  year  had  been  in  use  at  an  early  period,  in 
addition  to  the  fixed  year.  It  was  also  evident  that  in 
the  ninth  year  of  Euergetes  I.  the  fixed  Julian  year 
had  already  come  into  use  in  the  civil  affairs  of  Egypt. 

The  hieroglyphic  names  for  Canopus,  Syria,  Phoe- 
nicia, the  island  of  Cyprus  and  Persia,  could  be  deter- 
mined with  the  aid  of  the  Greek  translation.  This 
weighty  document  also  furnished  much  important  in- 


204  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

formation  regarding  history,  chronology  and  the  calen- 
dar. Egyptian  philology  is  indebted  to  these  inscrip- 
tions for  confirmation  only,  if  we  except  a  few  additions 
to  the  dictionary,  and  some  peculiarities  of  the  dialect 
of  Lower  Egypt  in  which  they  were  written. 

Lepsius  immediately  made  the  monument  which 
he  had  discovered  the  common  property  of  science,  in 
a  model  publication  *  containing  both  texts,  which  he 
accompanied  by  thorough  translations  and  most  impor- 
tant explanations.  In  so  doing  he  gave  an  example 
worthy  of  imitation  to  Mariette,  the  great  autocrat  of 
all  the  monuments  in  Egypt,  who  always  published  the 
inscriptions  which  he  excavated  long  after  their  dis- 
covery. 

Invested  with  a  new  and  illustrious  honorary  title,  t 
Lepsius  returned  to  Berlin,  and  there  resumed  his  old 
labors  with  all  his  energy. 

Henry  Brugsch,  a  scholar  who,  quite  independently 
of  Lepsius,  had  become  one  of  the  most  eminent 
leaders  in  the  science  of  Egyptology,  had  in  1863 
founded  an  organ  of  his  own  for  Egyptological  re- 
search, under  the  name  of  "  Zeitschrift  fur  agyptische 
Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde  "  [Journal  of  Egyptian 
Language  and  Archaeology:]  A  profound  estrange- 
ment, increased  by  adverse  casualties  and  incidents, 
had  up  to  this  time  kept  these  two  eminent  men 
asunder.     But  Brugsch,  after  successfully   conducting 

*  Index  of  Works,  No.  LXXXVII. 

t  Dr.  Reinisch  claimed  to  have  taken  part  in  the  discovery  of  the 
exceedingly  important  decree  in  question,  but  unjustlv.  We  refer  to 
<he  explanation  given  by  Lepsius.     Index  of  Works,  XC. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  205 

the  new  journal  to  the  end  of  its  first  year,  obtained  a 
place  in  Egypt  in  the  Prussian  consular  service,  and 
left  Europe.  The  relations  between  him  and  Lepsius 
at  this  time  became  more  friendly,  and  Lepsius  under- 
took, "  with  the  cooperation  of  H.  Brugsch  at  Cairo," 
the  management  of  this  journal  of  Egyptology. 
Scholars  from  all  countries  furnished  contributions  to 
it,  and  for  some  time  it  remained  the  chief  organ  for 
the  special  investigations  of  Egyptologists.  It  also  re- 
ceived Assyriological  works.  It  had  afterwards  as 
competitors,  first  in  France  the  Vieweg  "  Recueil "  * 
and  then  the  "  Revue  Egyptilogique "  t  founded  in 
1880,  by  Revillont  and  Brugsch,  and  in  England  the 
"  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archae- 
ology." I  Yet,  in  spite  of  the  rivals  mentioned,  the 
German  journal  maintained  its  rank  and  its  import- 
ance. This  was  the  case  even  after  Lepsius,  over- 
whelmed by  his  official  duties  and  with  enfeebled 
health,  resigned  the  lion's  share  of  the  editorial  work  to 
the  distinguished  young  Egyptologist,  A.  Erman.  Erman 
taught  as  a  private  lecturer  at  the  Berlin  University  in 
the  time  of  Lepsius,  and  has  lately  been  appointed 
professor  there. 

H.  Brugsch-Pasha  still  worked  for  the  "  Zeitschrift," 
even  after  he  had  founded  the  "  Revue  Egyptologique  " 


*  Recueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  l'archeologie 
egyptiennes  and  assyriennes.     Paris,  Vieweg. 

t  Revue  egyptologique  publie'e  sous  la  direction  de  H.  Brugsch, 
F.  Chabas,  E.  Revillout.     Paris,  Leroux. 

t  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology.     London. 


2o6  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

in  conjunction  with  Revillout,  and  his  relation  to  his 
older  colleague  became  more  friendly  with  time. 
After  the  death  of  Lepsius,  Brugsch  again  became 
editor  of  the  "  Zeitschrift "  and  dedicated  to  the  senior 
master  an  obituary  which  was  couched  in  the  warmest 
terms. 

In  the  autumn  of  the  year  1869,  Lepsius  undertook 
his  third  and  last  journey  to  Egypt,  and  was  present  at 
the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal.  His  hasty  trip  to 
Upper  Egypt  could  yield  little  fruit  to  science,  but  it 
served  to  give  him  great  pleasure,  and  in  his  letters  to 
his  wife  he  could  not  sufficiently  praise  the  amiability 
of  the  Crown  Prince,  to  whom,  as  cicerone,  he  showed 
the  monuments. 

A  great  number  of  distinctions  were  conferred 
upon  the  Master  during  the  latter  portion  of  his  life, 
but  in  consequence  thereof,  at  a  time  of  life  when 
others  feel  the  desire  for  rest,  he  was  induced  to  as- 
sume a  burden  of  duties  which  would  have  oppressed 
many  a  man  in  his  prime. 

In  1873,  he  was  appointed  privy  counsellor  to  the 
government,  and  was  entrusted  with  the  temporary  di- 
rection of  the  Berlin  library.  We  were  witness  to  the 
extreme  and  careful  deliberation  with  which  he  con 
sidered  the  matter  before  assuming  this  onerous  office. 
He  did  not  conceal  from  himself  that  it  would  hinder 
the  completion  of  many  an  enterprise  which  ne  had  al- 
ready begun  and  which  was  very  dear  to  him ;  but  on 
the  other  hand  he  told  himself  that  he  was  the  right 
man  to  regulate   and  carry  through  numerous  affairs 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  207 

which  he  knew  would  be  of  benefit  to  the  important 
institution  which  he  was  to  conduct. 

The  broad  and  firm  foundation  of  his  education, 
his  prolonged  work  as  a  student  at  Paris,  Rome  and 
London,  and  his  practical  intelligence,  specially  fitted 
him  for  the  place  of  a  chief  librarian.  He  entered 
upon  the  post  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  March,  1874. 

Pertz  had  formerly  been  a  very  useful  man,  but 
had  now  become  enfeebled  by  age,  and  was  difficult  to 
manage.  We  learn  from  the  most  authoritative  of  all 
sources  that  Lepsius,  at  the  instance  of  Delbriick,  then 
vice-chancellor,  undertook  to  induce  Pertz  first  to  re- 
sign the  management  of  the  collection  of  the  archives 
of  the  German  people,  (the  Monumenta  Germaniae), 
and  afterwards  to  retire  from  his  olhce  of  chief  librarian. 
After  Lepsius  had  succeeded  in  this  —  the  wits  of  Ber- 
lin called  him  Propertz,  as  the  successor  of  the  aged 
Pertz,  —  the  Minister,  Falk,  invited  him  in  April,  1873 
to  assume  the  management  of  the  Royal  Library. 
The  place  was  at  first  provisional,  but  when  he  defin- 
itively assumed  the  office  in  March,  1874,  he  did  it 
under  the  condition  that  the  Budget  for  the  library 
should  be  considerably  increased,  and  that  provision 
should  be  made  for  erecting  a  new  building.  Of  this 
there  was  and  is  urgent  need,  for  the  limited  amount 
of  space  in  the  old  "  roccoco-cabinet  of  Frederick  II.," 
produced,  and  still  produces,  incredible  disadvantages. 
After  inspecting  many  large  foreign  libraries  during  the 
long  vacation  of  1873,  and  taking  into  consideration 
everything  which  he  found  there  suitable  for  the  end 


208  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

in  view,  Lepsius  looked  over  the  plans  of  the  grounds 
available  for  this  purpose.  As  the  result  of  his  reflec- 
tions a  bold  idea  saw  the  light  of  day.  The  place 
which  he  chosed  for  the  future  library  of  the  capital  city 
was  the  great  square  enclosed  by  Unter  den  Linden, 
Charlotten,  Dorotheen  and  Universitats  streets.  This 
was  a  bold  but  extraordinarily  •  happy  project,  which 
might  perhaps  have  been  adopted,  had  it  been  earlier 
laid  before  the  Government  and  the  chambers.  But 
the  golden  days  of  flood  in  the  Prussian  treasury  were 
passing  away.  Lepsius  succeeded  in  arranging  that 
the  rear  portion  of  the  Dutch  palace,  towards  Behren 
Street,  should  be  specially  appropriated  as  journal 
rooms,  whereby  space  was  procured  for  from  one  to 
two  hundred  thousand  volumes  more.  But  he  did  not 
live  to  see  the  realization  of  his  project.  Nevertheless, 
the  impulse  given  by  him  is  still  working,  and  the  day 
cannot  be  far  distant  when  a  worthy  domicile  will  be 
provided  for  the  treasures  of  the  Berlin  library. 

Lepsius  did  much  for  the  internal  regulation  of  the 
library.  He  spoke  with  special  pleasure  of  the  system 
introduced  by  him  for  the  disposal  of  newly-procured 
books  as  well  as  of  the  cataloguing,  and  the  following 
innovations :  Here,  as  elsewhere,  the  titles  of  the 
books  desired  by  different  individuals  were  written 
upon  cards  and  handed  in.  If  it  was  impossible  to 
satisfy  the  demand  thus  expressed,  the  card  was  simply 
returned,  and  such  returns  were  far  more  frequent  in 
the  Berlin  library  than  in  any  other.  Lepsius  there- 
fore directed  that  thenceforth  the  cards  containing  such 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  209 

demands  as  could  not  be  complied  with  should  be 
kept,  and  he  made  it  the  duty  of  the  higher  officials  of 
the  library  to  find  out  whether  the  refusal  was  owing 
to  any  negligence  of  the  subordinate  employees.  The 
cards  requiring  books  which  could  not  be  furnished 
were  preserved,  and  it  was  soon  evident  that  certain 
books  were  repeatedly  called  for.  These  were  natur- 
ally such  as  were  particularly  important  for  students, 
and  Lepsius  caused  several  copies  of  them  to  be  im- 
mediately procured.  He  also  invited  the  most  experi- 
enced professors  to  supply  him  with  the  names  of  those 
works  which  were  of  special  weight  in  their  own  de- 
partments, but  too  costly  to  be  procured  by  individuals 
of  narrow  means.  He  proceeded  upon  the  correct  prin- 
ciple that  precisely  those  books  which  students  could 
not  buy  for  themselves  should  be  at  their  disposal 
in  the  library.  According  to  his  own  reckoning,  up  to 
that  time  a  third  of  the  books  demanded  had  not  been 
delivered,  while  a  year  after  he  took  the  management 
only  one-twelfth  were  not  delivered.  The  scant  cour- 
tesy, indeed  the  incivility,  of  the  Berlin  library  under 
Pertz,  had  been  really  notorious,  and  presented  a  glar- 
ing contrast  to  the  obliging  spirit  encountered  in  the 
other  large  German  libraries,  especially  those  of  Got- 
tingen,  Munich  and  Leipsic.  This  bad  reputation  was 
in  some  measure  improved  under  the  administration  of 
Lepsius. 

The  multitude  of  duties  which  devolved  upon  the 
chief  librarian  did  not  hinder  him  from  continuing  to 
hold  the  office  of  president  of  the  board  of  directors  of 

14 


2IO  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  Archaeological  Institute.  This,  although  it  con- 
ferred honor,  yet  consumed  much  time.  Lepsius  had 
held  the  post  since  Gerhard's  death  in  1867,  and  when 
he  became  manager  of  the  library  the  directors  were  no 
less  men  than  Haupt,  Curtius,  Mommsen,  Kirchhoff, 
and  afterwards  Hercher.  Under  his  presidency  the 
Institute  had  been  enlarged  from  a  Prussian  institu- 
tion to  a  scientific  institution  of  the  whole  Ger- 
man empire.  The  construction  of  a  stately  building 
at  the  capital  had  been  authorized  and  completed. 
It  was  also  largely  owing  to  Lepsius  that  the  schol- 
arships for  young  archaeologists  were  increased  in 
number  and  amount.  The  application  for  them 
constantly  became  more  numerous,  and  among  the 
archaeologists  were  many  philologists,  who  wished 
to  participate  in  the  benefits  of  the  Institute.  The 
archaeologists  generally  received  the  preference,  but 
Lepsius  specially  and  rightly  interested  himself  for  the 
young  private  professors  of  the  university  and  the 
teachers  at  the  gymnasiums.  He  desired  that  they 
might  acquire  more  elevated  views  of  art,  and  a  more 
enlightened  conception  of  science  and  of  life,  by  a  so- 
journ on  the  classical  soil  of  Italy,  where  the  whole 
spiritual  existence  of  a  well-prepared  and  susceptible 
youth  is  so  easily  broadened  and  ennobled.  Entirely 
apart  from  whatever  scientific  gains  he  may  have  won, 
the  memory  of  Italy  must  illumine  the  teacher's  life, 
his  academical  discourses,  and  even  his  dryest  teach- 
ing, and  lend  to  all  a  higher  inspiration.  Lepsius  was 
also  enthusiastically  interested   in   the  founding  of  a 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  211 

subordinate  branch  of  the  Roman  Institute  at  Athens, 
and  exerted  all  the  influence  in  his  power  in  favor  of  it. 
Ernest  Curtius,  "  whose  intellectual  Fatherland  is 
Greece,"  showed  himself  most  active  in  carrying  out 
this  project.  The  correspondence  which  Lepsius  had 
to  conduct,  as  president  of  the  board  of  directors  in 
Berlin,  had  so  increased  that  in  1874  he  was  obliged  to 
write  about  eighty  letters  in  a  quarter  of  a  year.  Since 
1833  he  had  belonged  to  the  Institute  as  a  correspond- 
ing member,  since  1835  as  a  regular  member,  since 
1836,  first  as  a  director,  and  finally  as  presiding  mem- 
ber of  the  central  board.  When  he  retired  in  1880  the 
Institute  awarded  him  the  well-deserved  honor  by  elect- 
ing him  an  honorary  member. 

He  had  been  made  a  Doctor  of  the  Theological 
Faculty  in  Leipsic  in  1859. 

Since  1850  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Berlin 
Academy  of  Sciences,  and  since  1858  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Institut  de  France.  He  had  besides 
been  elected  member  of  almost  half  a  hundred  learned 
societies.  After  the  death  of  Trendelenburg,  when  the 
office  of  secretary  of  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences 
was  vacant,  he  was  asked  if  he  would  be  inclined  to 
assume  it,  and  only  after  his  decided  refusal,  and  at 
his  suggestion,  was  E.  Curtius  chosen.  In  1872  he  re- 
ceived the  most  honorable  of  all  German  decorations, 
the  order  pour  le  merite  for  science  and  the  arts.  He 
had  already,  in  1869,  been  appointed  a  knight  of  the 
Bavanan  order  of  Maximilian,  which  was  closely  re- 
lated  to  the  foregoing.     In  1883   he    was   appointed 


212  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Government  Upper  Privy  Councellor.  The  unusual 
and  numerous  ovations  which  he  received  during  the 
same  year  upon  the  occasion  of  his  Doctor's  Jubilee  of 
fifty  years,  were  such  as  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  but 
few  scholars. 

His  later  works  on  Egyptian  art  and  the  oldest  texts 
of  the  rt  Book  of  the  Dead  "  have  been  already  men- 
tioned. Connected  with  these  were  a  series  of  valuable 
monographs  *  published  in  the  Transactions  and 
Monthly  Reports  of  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences, 
and  in  the  "  Zeitschrift  fiir  agyptische  Sprache  und 
Alterthumskunde."  In  his  seventieth  year,  after  an 
apoplectic  attack  which  slightly  crippled  his  arm,  he 
presented  his  long-expected  Nubian  Grammar  **  to 
science. 

This  work,  which  marked  an  epoch,  comprised  the 
results  of  many  years  of  study.  Throughout  his  whole 
life  as  a  master  workman  he  had  been  engaged  in  ar- 
ranging the  philological  material  which  he  had  ac- 
quired while  in  Ethiopia  and  on  the  Blue  Nile.  He 
had  illuminated  this  mass  of  knowledge  by  profound 
study,  and  so  greatly  added  to  it  that,  as  far  as  the 
works  then  in  existence  permitted,  he  had  gained  a 
mastery  over  all  branches  of  language  upon  the  African 
continent. 

The  introduction  to  this  book,  consisting  of  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty-six  pages,  is  in  itself  a  colossal  achieve- 

*  His  work  on  "The  Metals  in  Egyptian  Inscriptions,"  men- 
tioned on  page  131,  is  of  special  importance,  Index  of  Works,  No, 
CVII. 

**  Index  of  Works,  No.  CXXX. 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  213 

merit.  We  devoted  a  special  treatise  *  to  it  soon 
after  its  appearance.  By  means  of  it  the  reader  is  as  it 
were  raised  upon  a  hovering  cloud,  whence  he  can 
survey  all  Africa,  and  pass  in  review  a  portion  of  the 
early  history  of  its  peoples.  He  is  able,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  most  skillful  of  commentators,  to  ob- 
tain thence  a  general  view  of  all  the  African  nations 
and  their  languages.  These  are  presented  to  him 
classified  into  zones  and  groups,  and  in  fact,  in  all 
those  stages  of  their  historical  existence  which  are  ac- 
cessible to  investigation.  This  is  particularly  the  case 
with  regard  to  those  peoples  with  whom  the  book  is  es- 
pecially concerned.  The  author  had  recognized  in  the 
Nubians  a  branch  of  the  original  African  population, 
who  never  possessed  a  historical  literature  in  their  own 
language,  and  it  was  no  slight  matter,  from  the  records 
of  the  Egyptians  and  the  occasional  reports  of  the 
Greeks,  Romans  and  Arabians,  to  construct  the  gen- 
eral outlines  of  a  history  which  begins  at  such  an  early 
period  as  the  building  of  the  pyramids,  and  ends  with 
the  destruction  of  the  great  Christian  Nubian  kingdom 
at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  after  Christ. 

Lepsius  was  also  induced  to  construct  a  history  of 
the  Kushite  peoples  from  the  records  on  the  monu- 
ments of  the  struggles  which  the  more  feeble  Nubians 
had  to  sustain  against  that  race.  At  an  early  date  the 
Kushites  were  in  possession  of  both  shores  of  the  Red 
Sea,  and   had   also  made  themselves   masters   of  the 

*  Zeitschr.  d.  Deutsch.  Morgenl.  Gesellscb.  [Journal  of  the 
•German  Oriental  Society.]     Leipzig,  1881,  Bd.  XXXV.,  p.  207-218. 


214  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

eastern  bend  of  the  Nile  adjacent  thereto.  Lepsius 
was  also  inspired  by  the  desire  to  approach  more 
nearly  to  a  solution  of  the  problem  whether  the  so- 
called  Ethiopian  stone  inscriptions,  which  were  yet  un- 
deciphered  and  many  of  which  are  to  be  found  between 
Philae  and  the  confluence  of  the  two  sources  of  the 
Nile,  were  written  in  the  African  tongue  of  the  Nu- 
bians, or  in  the  Kushite  language.  Of  this  latter  the 
present  Bega  language,  which  is  comparatively  little 
known  must  be  considered  the  successor.  This  por- 
tion of  his  work  is  one  of  the  author's  boldest  intellec- 
tual feats.  The  chapters  which  he  devotes  to  the 
Kushite  Puna,  as  the  predecessors  of  the  Phoenician 
colonists  on  the  Mediterranean,  and  to  their  emi- 
gration to  Babylon,  have  roused  much  opposition,  and 
have  encountered  serious  doubt  even  in  ourselves. 
But  other  portions  of  this  same  historical  statement 
are  of  great  value,  and  must  give  repeated  impulse  to 
fresh  investigation. 

The  final  result  of  all  these  researches  is  that  the 
key  to  the  "  Ethiopian  "  inscriptions  so  frequently  men- 
tioned is  to  be  sought,  not  in  the  Nubian  but  in  the 
Bega  language,  and  the  future,  we  think,  will  prove  the 
correctness  of  this  supposition.  Had  Lepsius,  during 
his  long  journey,  been  in  a  position  to  arrive  at  those 
conclusions  whence  he  afterwards  inferred  the  high 
historic  and  linguistic  importance  of  the  Bega  language, 
he  would  have  given  it  the  first  place  in  his  philological 
researches.  He  would  have  devoted  to  it  the  thor- 
ough study  which,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  gave  to  the 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  215 

Nubian  tongue.     The  fundamental  and  comprehensive 
manner   in  which  he  prosecuted   this   latter   study   is 
proved  by  the  second   part  of  the   work   mentioned 
above,  which  comprises  the  Nubian  grammar  and  its 
rules  of  pronunciation,  etymology  and  syntax,  as  well  as 
reading  exercises.     These  include  the  whole  Gospel  of 
St.  Mark,  the  "  Our  Father,"  and  a  series  of  Nubian 
songs,  besides  the  lexicon  and  scheme  of  the  Nubian 
dialects.     Good  old  Achmet  Abu  Nabbut,  a  native  of 
Derr,  who  was  perfect  master  of  two  Nubian  dialects, 
(the  Kennez  and  Mahas),  and  first  introduced  Lepsius 
to  the  Nubian  tongue,  has  been  for  months  in  my  own 
service,  and   assures  me  that   Lepsius   was  the   only 
European  who  knew  how  to  write  the  language  of  his 
native  land.     After  Lepsius  returned  to  Germany  the 
Nubian   'Ali   wed    Schaltuf,    whom    Count    W.    von 
Schlieffen  had  brought  from  Africa  with  him,  also  did 
him  good  service.     The  Nubian  Grammar  is  certainly 
a  useful  work  in  itself,  but  the  magnificent  introduction 
which  precedes  it  is  of  yet  greater  weight  and  higher 
significance.     It  may  be  described  as  the  beautiful  and 
enduring  result  of  many  years  of  faithful  industry  and 
difficult  preparatory  labor,*  upon  a  wide  domain  of  re- 
search which  had  been  almost  untrodden  before. 

Max  Miiller,  a  faithful  friend  of  the  departed,  and 
of  his  family,  has  made  the  following  appropriate  re- 
marks on  this  introduction  :  "  While  most  comparative 
philologists  are  at  present  absorbed  in  details  regarding 
the  character  of  the  possible  dialectal  diversities  of  in- 

*  Index  of  Works,  Nos.  XXXV.,  CVIIIa.,  CXXIXa. 


2l6  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

dividual  vowels  and  consonants,  Professor  Lepsius 
draws  with  bold  strokes  the  mighty  outlines  of  a  history 
of  language  which  covers  four  or  five  thousand  years, 
and  embraces  the  whole  continent  of  Africa  and  the 
neighboring  coasts  of  Asia.  As  the  admirers  of  Gerard 
Douw  shake  their  heads  before  the  immense  surfaces 
which  Paul  Veronese  has  covered  with  color,  so  we  can 
readily  understand  that  scholars  who  are  absorbed  in 
the  question  whether  the  Arian  language  had  originally 
four  or  five  distinct  "  A's,"  turn  with  a  sort  of  terror 
from  investigations  like  those  of  Lepsius,  where  lan- 
guages are  traced  back  to  a  common  origin.  Happily 
there  is  room  for  both  in  science,  for  the  Gerard  Douws 
and  the  Veroneses ;  indeed  it  is  to  be  sincerely  desired 
in  the  interests  of  science  that  the  two  styles  may  ever 
exist  side  by  side.  There  is  still  much  rough  work  to 
be  done  among  the  hitherto  unstudied  languages  of  the 
world,  and  for  this  work  the  bold,  far-seeing  eye  of  the 
huntsman  is  far  more  necessary  than  the  concentrated 
labor  of  the  philological  microscopist." 

For  the  rest,  the  Grammar  contains  much  which 
shows  with  how  fine  an  ear  and  sense  of  detail  its 
author  was  endowed.  He  has  also  proved  himself  to 
be  a  microscopist  in  his  chronological  and  metrological 
investigations.  To  these,  as  we  know,  he  remained 
faithful  to  the  end.  The  effects  of  his  apoplectic  at- 
tack could  not  break  down  his  vigorous  nature,  and 
his  last  papers  in  the  "Zeitschrift  fur  agyptische 
Sprache  and  Alterthumskunde,"  his  controversial  trea- 
tise against  Herr  Dorpfeld,  his  "  Linear  Measures  of 


THE    MASTER    WORKMAN.  217 

the  Ancients,"  best  prove  that  the  vigor  and  acuteness 
of  his  mind  were  entirely  untouched  by  this  ominous 
misfortune,  and  by  the  heavy  blows  of  destiny  which 
he  encountered  during  the  last  years  of  his  life. 

Lepsius'  career  as  a  Master  Workman  ended  with 
his  life.  He  was  a  diligent  and  faithful  laborer  up  to 
the  boundaries  of  this  earthly  existence.  He,  the  Senior 
Master  of  a  most  ambitious  branch  of  study,  has  laid 
down  his  office  of  pioneer  and  leader.  Egyptology,  to 
which  he  consecrated  the  best  part  of  his  great  powers, 
will  deserve  the  name  of  a  science  so  long  as  she  fol- 
lows the  way  which  the  departed  pointed  out  to  her. 
In  him  the  Berlin  university  lost  one  of  its  ornaments, 
and  the  Fatherland  an  investigator  who,  far  beyond  its 
borders,  was  accounted  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  his 
time. 


2l8 


THE   HOME   OF   LEPSIUS,-) 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS. 


Since  Lepsius'  fortunate  entrance  into  the  haven  of 
matrimony  we  have  devoted  our  whole  attention  to  es- 
timating his  scientific  achievements  as  a  master  work- 
man, leaving  unmentioned  his  personal  experiences, 
except  so  far  as  they  fell  within  the  sphere  of  his  schol- 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  219 

arly  labors.  We  thought  it  better  to  depict  his  domes- 
tic life,  and  the  man  Lepsius,  in  the  circle  of  his  family 
and  friends,  quite  apart  from  his  scientific  occupations. 
These  latter  were  carried  on  in  the  sanctuary  of  his 
study,  in  the  lecture  room,  or  in  the  public  library. 
No  one  ever  understood  more  thoroughly  than  he  how 
to  disengage  his  mind  from  his  special  pursuits,  and  to 
enjoy  intercourse  with  wife  or  child,  with  individuals  or 
general  society.  None  better  knew  how  to  participate 
with  both  intellect  and  heart  in  animated  conversations 
on  art  or  literature,  science  or  politics.  His  special  ac- 
quirements remained  hidden  until  a  desire  was  ex- 
pressed for  information  on  such  subjects,  and  he  was 
appealed  to. 

The  Lepsius.  who  returned  from  the  Orient  and 
founded  a  home  of  his  own,  was  essentially  different 
from  the  young  scholar  who  had  been  reckoned  among 
the  conservatives  in  Gottingen,  and  whom  we  saw  in- 
dignantly quit  Schleiermacher's  lectures  on  the  Life  of 
Jesus,  in  Berlin.  During  a  long  sojourn  in  England, 
which  had  brought  him  into  connection  with  the 
leaders  of  political  life,  he  had  learned  to  appreciate 
the  rights  of  the  people,  and  the  advantages  of  a  free 
state  under  a  constitutional  government.  He  had 
spent  three  years  in  the  East  under  unusual  conditions, 
always  in  a  position  of  authority  and  subject  to  none. 
What  can  so  quickly  expand  even  the  most  limited 
views,  what  can  more  certainly  conduce  to  an  unfet- 
tered and  vigorous  use  of  existence,  what  can  more 
strengthen  even  the  feeblest  self-confidence,  what  can 


220  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

lead  with  more  imperious  necessity  to  self-examination 
and  to  knowledge  of  one's  own  faults  and  merits,  than 
a  prolonged  sojourn  in  the  East,  and  in  the  silent 
desert  ? 

He  had  returned  home  entirely  self-reliant,  under- 
standing himself  and  his  aims,  and  capable  of  maintain- 
ing his  own  stand  in  the  face  of  opposition.  He  had 
become  a  free-thinker  of  dispassionate  and  temperate 
views,  who  had  learned  to  despise  the  barriers  which 
prejudices  and  one-sided  opinions  of  every  kind  ma- 
levolently set  between  men.  He  no  longer  held  to  the 
dogmas  and  formulas  of  a  circumscribed  confession, 
but  he  still  adhered  to  that  Christ  to  whom  his  free- 
thinking  father  had  taught  him  to  look  up  as  the  har- 
binger of  pure  self-sacrificing  human  love. 

And  the  choice  of  this  man  had  fallen  upon  a 
maiden  of  eighteen  years.  All  who  knew  her  as  a 
bride  speak  of  her  as  a  charming,  happy  creature,  full 
of  childlike  archness.  But  nevertheless  passionate 
blood  ran  through  the  veins  of  this  young  girl ;  Eliza- 
beth's finely  cultivated  mind  was  restless  and  over- 
active, and  her  soul  was  completely  filled  with  ardent 
and  fanatical  religious  zeal. 

What  contrasts !  Seldom  has  there  been  a  pair  in 
«very  respects  so  different ;  and  yet  they  confirmed 
Schiller's  lines  :  "  For  where  the  severe  with  the  tender, 
where  the  strong  and  the  gentle  unite."  Love  was  the 
metal  of  that  bell  whose  voice  had  drawn  them  to- 
gether, and  bound  them  to  each  other  for  a  life  time. 
It  gave  forth  a  pleasant  sound,  and  only  one  discord, 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  221 

which  became  especially  perceptible  in  their  latter 
years,  and  which  was  produced  by  the  great  difference 
in  their  religious  convictions.  This  disturbed  his  ear 
but  slightly,  for,  calm  and  assured  of  his  own  aims, 
happy  in  his  work  and  in  his  life,  he  devoted  his  time 
to  labor  and  science,  and  his  intervals  of  recreation  to 
his  children,  to  social  pleasures,  to  the  learned  societies 
of  which  he  was  a  member,  to  his  garden,  to  music, 
whose  pleasures  he  gladly  shared  with  his  wife,  and  to 
his  beloved  chess.  At  first  she  had  attempted  to  re- 
alize the  dream  of  her  girlhood,  and  to  kindle  his 
heart  with  the  fire  of  her  own  enthusiasm ;  but  in  vain. 
Tranquilly  and  cheerfully  he  accompanied  her  to 
church,  and  whenever  his  occupations  permitted  it, 
usually  on  Sunday,  he  took  part  in  the  daily  household 
worship  which  she  had  instituted.  He  allowed  her  to 
train  the  children,  and  to  instil  into  them  that  religious 
feeling  in  which  he  himself  was  not  wanting,  and  in 
which  he  recognized  the  loveliest  flower  of  the  soul, 
and  of  the  feminine  soul  especially.  But  he  warned 
her  against  excess  and  exaggeration,  which  were  so 
alien  to  his  own  nature,  and  possibly  this  unsympa- 
thetic attitude  towards  what  to  her  was  highest  and 
holiest,  only  contributed  to  cause  in  her  ardent  heart 
still  warmer  devotion  to  the  doctrines  of  her  positive 
Protestant  faith.  We  should  here  assert,  in  the  most 
decided  manner,  that  this  devotion  was  of  the  most  un- 
obtrusive kind.  Frau  Lepsius  never  gave  it  public 
manifestation,  and  the  only  ones  whom  she  allowed  to 
share  in  it  were  her  nearest  relatives,  her  pastor,  and 


222  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

her  diary.  She  was  ever  averse  to  the  course  of  the 
zealots  and  pietists,  who  enjoyed  such  palmy  days 
under  Frederick  IV.,  and  once,  on  hearing  a  sermon 
by  the  famous  pastor  Knak,  she  left  the  church  in  in- 
dignation. The  noble  Jonas  and  the  excellent  Kogel 
were  her  pastors,  and  certainly  had  more  frequently  to 
moderate  than  to  kindle  her  zeal.  Her  husband  saw 
no  reason  for  serious  interference  with  the  excessive 
religious  aspirations  of  her  soul,  for  to  him  she  gave 
everything  that  a  man  can  ask  from  the  companion  of 
his  existence :  a  heart  overflowing  with  love,  esteem 
heightened  to  admiration,  and  a  warm  interest  in  all 
his  labors  and  productions,  even  the  most  abstruse. 
In  addition  to  this  she  cared  with  prudence,  skill  and 
indefatigable  industry  for  the  management  and  embel- 
lishment of  the  home,  and  there  were  few  houses  where 
the  hostess  was  able  to  make  her  guests  so  thoroughly 
at  ease.  Nothing  was  farther  from  her  thoughts  than 
a  puritanical  renunciation  of  the  pleasures  and  delights 
of  this  world,  and  she  gave  a  zest  to  the  household 
festivals  by  the  inexhaustible  fertility  of  her  ideas  in 
the  way  of  original  representations  and  spectacles. 
She  pleased  in  society  by  her  amiability  and  wit; 
she  was  the  best  of  mothers;  and  as  the  children 
grew  up  she  was  so  excellent  and  untiring  a  teacher 
that  he,  who  had  never  had  any  confidence  in  his 
own  ability  as  a  pedagogue,  was  glad  and  thankful 
to  resign  to  her  the  charge  of  the  mental  and  moral 
education  of  the  children.  Among  them  were  boys 
who   were   hard   to   govern,  yet  they  all  turned  out 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  223 

excellently.     In  matters  of  charity  he  gave  her  entire 
liberty. 

The  inner  being  of  this  rare  woman  lies  plain  before 
us,  and  we  are  permitted  to  follow  the  life  of  the  Lep- 
sius  family  almost  from  day  to  day.  We  ourselves 
visited  the  house  of  Lepsius  only  as  a  friend  and 
guest,  but  the  diary  of  its  mistress,  some  twenty  vol- 
umes, makes  us  a  member  of  the  household.  It  is 
honest,  simple,  and  yet  written  with  great  intuitive  per- 
ception. A  number  of  poems  are  intermingled  with 
the  excellent  prose.  They  are  mostly  of  religious 
tenor,  and  many  of  them  are  distinguished  by  their 
lofty  strain  and  beautiful  thoughts.  The  perusal  of 
this  journal  has  therefore  afforded  us  genuine  pleasure, 
and  it  has  exhibited  to  our  soul  as  well  as  to  our  sight, 
the  character  of  a  woman  so  singular  and  noble  in  her 
love,  her  activity  and  her  aspiration  that  we  separate 
from  it  with  sincere  admiration,  but  also  with  deep 
regret.  It  would  be  to  abuse  a  great  trust,  were  we  to 
yield  to  the  desire  to  portray  the  character  of  its 
author  from  the  avowals  contained  in  this  journal, 
and  yet  this  would  excite  quite  different,  and  tenfold 
greater,  interest  than  that  of  her  husband.  For  how 
much  less  alluring  to  the  psychologist  is  the  calm  pro- 
gress of  a  man  who  came  early  to  maturity,  his  suc- 
cessful contests  with  the  impulses  of  youth,  and  his 
tranquil  labors  after  the  goal  was  attained,  than  the 
ceaseless  struggles  of  a  woman  distinguished  above 
thousands  by  the  ardor  of  her  soul  and  the  keenness 
of  her  intellect.     Yet  we  may  be  at  least  allowed  to 


2  24  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

extract  from  the  diary  all  that  can  serve  to  give  the 
reader  a  clear  idea  of  life  in  the  home  of  Lepsius,  its 
intercourse  with  the  outside  world,  and  the  experiences 
of  its  head  as  a  husband,  and  as  a  member  of  a  select 
society. 

Every  betrothal  has  its  history.  Lilli  (Elizabeth) 
Klein,*  who  was  greatly  admired,  had  done  some 
friends  the  favor  to  appear  at  an  entertainment  as  the 
fourteenth  guest.  The  ominous  number  thirteen  was 
caused  by  Lepsius'  declining  the  invitation  at  a  late 
moment.  But,  nevertheless,  he  appeared,  after  all  the 
guests  were  assembled,  and  it  was  on  this  occasion  that 
she  made  his  acquaintance.  "  Oh  Superstition "  she 
wrote  in  her  diary,  "  for  the  first  time  I  bless  thee." 

Even  this  first  meeting  had  carried  the  day  with 


*  Frau  Lepsius  was  the  daughter  of  the  celebrated  composer, 
Klein,  and  many  a  friend  of  music  will  be  glad  to  hear  all  that  her 
aunts  in  Cologne  related  to  Frau  Elizabeth,  regarding  the  early  his- 
tory of  her  father,  when  she  visited  them  at  Berlin  in  1856.  He  was 
the  son  of  a  musician  who  died  suddenly,  and  left  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, the  youngest  only  seven  months  old.  without  means.  At  that 
time  Bernard  Klein  was  twenty-one  vears  old,  and  immediately  an- 
nounced that  he  should  support  his  mother  and  brothers  and  sisters 
by  giving  music  lessons.  He  did  this  faithfully  and  with  serene  con- 
fidence in  better  days  to  come.  The  mother  always  had  to  care  for 
his  clothes,  for  he  paid  no  attention  to  his  external  appearance.  He 
once  visited  a  friend  who  complained  that  he  had  no  coat.  He  gave 
him  his  own  in  entire  faith  that  he  had  two,  but  when  he  got  home  he 
found  that  he  had  made  a  mistake,  and  must  buy  himself  a  new  one. 
As  a  child  he  had  wished  to  become  a  merchant,  and  not  to  learn 
music,  but  he  was  suddenly  seized  by  a  passion  for  music,  and  said 
to  his  mother  :  "  Now  if  I  had  become  a  merchant,  and  were  so  rich 
that  I  could  drive  four  horses,  I  would  rather  be  a  music  teacher." 
Not  long  after  his  father's  death  he  went  to  Paris  with  Begas  for  two 
years,  and  there  studied  music  under  Cherubini.  In  1818  ne  went  to 
Berlin.  Ten  years  after,  as  a  famous  composer,  he  returned  to  Ber- 
lin, to  be  present  at  a  great  musical  festival,  at  which  his  "  Jephta" 
was  performed  with  great  applause. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  225 

her.  The  next  Sunday  she  could  not  help  thinking  of 
him  during  the  sermon,  and  when  she  visited  him  with 
several  of  her  relations,  amongst  whom  there  were 
some  young  ladies,  to  inspect  the  curiosities  which  he 
had  brought  with  him  from  the  Orient,  her  young 
heart  was  not  only  disturbed,  but  deeply  troubled,  be- 
cause he  seemed  to  have  paid  more  attention  to  her 
sister  than  to  her,  and  she  already  loved  him. 

The  following  day  put  an  end  to  her  anxiety.  It 
was  a  Palm  Sunday,  and  that  evening  he  wrote  in  his 
term-calendar  "  To-day  the  palm  of  life  is  won,"  while, 
at  a  later  hour,  she  confided  to  her  diary  the  rejoicings 
of  her  heart.  She  prefaced  the  sentences  with  which 
she  gave  expression  to  her  rapture  by  Chamisso-Schu- 
bert's  "  I  cannot  understand  it,  I  cannot  believe  it." 

She  continues  :  "  God,  my  God,  how  shall  I  thank 
thee  for  this  unutterable  bliss !  No,  it  is  too  great  and 
too  much,  my  Heavenly  Father.  '  Beloved  !'  Beloved 
by  him !  My  heart  is  full,  but  I  cannot  write !  My 
soul  rejoices  in  the  thought;  Beloved  by  him!  But 
how  can  I  prove  myself  worthy  of  him  ?" 

The  letters  which  he  wrote  to  Elizabeth  also  lie 
before  us,  and  it  is  not  without  deep  emotion  that  we 
read  these  beautiful  effusions  of  tender  passion  from 
the  profoundly  touched  heart  of  a  man  to  whom  we 
had  been  accustomed  to  look  up  as  an  earnest  teacher, 
and  the  dignified  senior  master  of  our  science.  Here 
we  see  him  succumb  with  lovable  weakness  to  a  beau- 
tiful human  emotion. 

The  passion  for  his  "  Lilli "  compensates  him  for 
15 


226  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  magic  of  the  East,  which  he  had  felt  so  deeply  a 
short  time  before,  and  he  calls  her  his  "  Shulamite  " 
and  his  "  Rose  of  Sharon."  Yet  even  in  the  bonds  of 
love  he  preserves  the  fundamental  instincts  of  his  soul, 
and  he  writes  to  her :  "  Often  and  earnestly  do  I  ask 
myself,  my  dear  Lilli,  whether  it  is  not  after  all  ignoble 
selfishness,  when  1  feel  such  intense  bliss  in  your  de- 
voted love,  and  in  the  consciousness  that  I  have  won 
you,  so  ardently  beloved  a  spirit,  for  my  own.  But 
then  again  I  feel  that  through  your  love  all  that  is 
good  in  me  is  helped  and  strengthened,  and  I  become 
capable  of  a  higher  and  purer  love  towards  God  and 
our  fellow  beings,  and  then  it  seems  as  if  it  could  not 
be  wrong  to  desire  such  a  relation  with  all  the  strength 
of  one's  soul ;  as  if  this  happiness  were  our  vocation, 
seldom  however  to  be  attained  untroubled,  and  never 
entirely  unalloyed,  upon  this  earth.  Oh,  my  Lilli, 
what  a  rare  and  rich  life  would  lie  before  us  if  the 
thoughts  which  we  have  exchanged  in  our  letters 
should  one  day  become  an  actual  living  reality,  not 
only  in  word  but  in  deed." 

The  pure  exultation  of  a  maiden's  heart,  overpow- 
ered by  true  love,  re-echoes  from  her  diary  throughout 
the  whole  time  of  the  betrothal.  It  is  true  that  there 
were  many  differences  of  opinion  between  the  be- 
trothed, especially  when  religious  questions  were  dis- 
cussed, but  his  cheerful  serenity  was  always  able  to 
make  amends  for  whatever  might  have  wounded  her 
feelings  in  such  disputes,  and,  taken  as  a  whole,  their 
betrothal  was  one  long  happy  festival.     He  taught  her 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  227 

the  hieroglyphic  alphabet,  and  wrote  out  for  her  little 
protestations  of  love  in  the  picture  writing  of  the  old 
Egyptians.  The  learned  man  of  five  and  thirty  was 
unwearied  in  the  invention  of  tender  speeches,  and  it 
must  have  pleased  Elizabeth-Lilli  to  have  heard  her- 
self called,  both  in  his  letters  and  from  his  lips,  by 
eighteen  pet  names,  —  she  counted  them  herself. 
There  was  no  lack  on  his  side  of  verses,  flowers,  and 
acts  of  homage.  In  the  house  of  the  Partheys,  who 
had  adopted  the  orphan  niece  as  a  daughter,  entertain- 
ment followed  upon  entertainment,  gay  excursions  to 
the  country  were  arranged,  and  masquerades,  at  which 
Elizabeth  was  obliged  to  appear  in  Turkish  dress. 
But  this  gay  life  was  contrary  to  her  inclinations  and 
to  his  likewise.  The  wedding  was  celebrated  on  the 
fifth  of  July,  1846,  not  in  the  old  Nicolai  house  in 
Behren  Street,  where  they  had  first  known  each  other, 
but  at  Dresden.  The  excellent  pastor  Jonas,  from 
Berlin,  performed  the  marriage  ceremony  in  the  Church 
of  Our  Lady,  and  after  a  brilliant  wedding  banquet  the 
young  couple  went  to  Pirna,  the  first  stopping-place  in 
a  longer  wedding  trip  which  took  them,  by  way  of 
Paris,  to  England.  There  they  were  cordially  received 
by  the  Bunsens,  and  the  young  wife  found  the  eminent 
statesman  and  patron  of  her  husband  so  kind  and 
friendly  that  her  fear  of  appearing  embarrassed  before 
him  proved  entirely  unfounded.  *  She  described 
vividly  everything   noteworthy  that  occurred  to  her, 

*  Frau  von  Bunsen,  as  I  see  by  Hare's  biography,  was  at  that 
time  in  Wildbad  and  Baden. 


2  28  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  depicted  with  a  bold  and  ready  pen  the  impression 
made  on  her  by  men  and  things.  She  saw  her  Richard 
received  everywhere  with  the  same  respect  and  cordi- 
ality; the  light  of  his  fame  enveloped  and  delighted  her, 
but  on  their  journey  home  a  charming  attention  fell  to 
her  lot  also,  for  at  Cologne  her  father's  great  mass, 
which  she  never  yet  heard,  was  performed  in  the  most 
admirable  manner  as  a  mark  of  respect  to  her. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  September  they  returned  to 
Berlin,  and  "  Richard  "  writes  Elizabeth,  "  was  forced 
to  laugh  at  the  childish  delight  which  I  showed  in  the 
beautiful  big  house,  our  own  house,  (in  Behren  Street) 
where  I  am  to  be  mistress." 

They  were  soon  installed,  and  the  young  couple, 
who  were  freed  from  all  material  anxiety  by  the  com- 
fortable property  of  the  wife  and  the  salary  of  the  hus- 
band, could  now  return  the  hospitality  which  had  been 
offered  them  on  all  sides.  In  spite  of  her  strict  piety 
the  wife  showed  herself  as  much  inclined  as  was  her 
husband  to  social  intercourse  with  agreeable  guests. 
A  few  weeks  after  their  return  the  young  couple  enter- 
tained a  number  of  friends,  and  who  these  were  we  see 
from  the  memoranda  before  us.  On  the  third  of  No- 
vember, 1846,  there  met  at  their  house  Gerhard,  v. 
Olfers,  Homeyer,  Max  Muller,  the  Grimm  brothers, 
Farthey,  Carl  Ritter,  Ehrenberg,  Lachmann,  L.  Ranke 
and  E.  Curtius.  On  the  fifteenth  of  December  there 
were  assembled  there  A.  v.  Humboldt  (who  also  visited 
them  on  other  occasions,  and  for  whom,  Frau  Eliza- 
beth writes,  she   felt  a   genuine  affection)   v.    Olfers, 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  229 

Boeckh,  Pertz,  Cornelius,  v.  Reumont,  the  Grimm 
brothers,  Homey ers,  Strack,  the  Partheys,  Schelling 
and  Bethmann. 

Such  a  company  of  illustrious  men  could  at  that 
time  be  brought  together  nowhere  but  in  Berlin,  and  if 
we  consult  the  diary  of  Frau  Lepsius  and  Lepsius'  later 
note-books,  and  appeal  to  our  own  memory,  we  shall 
find  that  the  assemblage  of  noted  colleagues  and  coun- 
trymen was  constantly  increased  by  a  number  of  emi- 
nent strangers.  Amongst  them  were  scholars,  travelers, 
statesmen,  artists,  and  even  the  ambassadors  of  foreign 
powers,  who  were  unwilling  to  leave  Berlin  without 
having  visited  the  house  of  Lepsius.  The  most  faith- 
ful friend  of  the  family,  beside  the  Partheys  and  Pin- 
ders,  was  the  valued  traveling  companion  of  the  young 
husband,  Abeken,  who  had  renounced  his  career  as  a 
divine,  and  was  constantly  rising  to  higher  and  higher 
positions  in  the  Foreign  Office. 

How  kindly  Frederick  William  IV.  was  disposed  to 
Lepsius  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  soon  after 
the  return  of  the  latter  from  his  wedding  trip  the  King 
sent  him  fifteen  hundred  thalers  towards  the  establish- 
ment of  the  new  household.  Frau  Elizabeth  writes  : 
"  It  is  altogether  a  peculiar  feeling;  to  have  in  hand 
such  a  large  sum  that  seems  as  if  it  had  fallen  from 
heaven.  I  was  quite  troubled  about  our  great  good 
fortune  in  material  things,  and  I  reminded  Richard  of 
the  ring  of  Polycrates.  But  as  I  read  the  day  after  in 
a  letter  from  C.  P.  to  Richard :  '  Whoever  has  behind 
him  such  a  fruitful  and  undesecrated  youth    as   you 


230  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

have,  has  a  right  to  make  claims  upon  life,  which  will 
not  fail  to  reward  you  abundantly.'  Nevertheless  one 
is  astonished,  and  such  a  distribution  of  fortune  seems 
almost  unjust,  if  one  considers  what  an  immeasurable 
sum  and  what  great  wealth  such  a  gift  would  be  to 
poor  people,  and  how  to  Richard  it  was  only  a  pleasant 
proof  of  the  King's  good-will,  which  he  calmly  put  in 
the  fund  for  setting  our  house  in  order.  Five  hundred 
thalers  he  reserved  for  current  expenses,  and  soon  it 
had  all  vanished  as  it  had  come." 

In  his  own  house  Lepsius  stood  at  the  helm  with  a 
steady  hand,  but  his  wife  ever  strove  to  make  his  voy- 
age through  life  pleasant  and  happy. 

Her  struggle  for  greater  calmness  and  a  more 
equable  nature  is  touching,  as  is  the  loving  humility 
with  which  she  recognizes  his  superiority ;  and  often 
does  a  phrase,  an  interjection,  in  the  midst  of  matter-of- 
fact  records,  give  expression  to  her  true  and  tender 
love.  She  says :  "  It  is  grand  in  Richard,  that  he  can 
take  everything  so  naturally.  It  comes  from  his  per- 
fect honesty;  if  I  could  only  educate  myself  up  to 
him."  When  her  first  little  daughter  was  able  to  stand 
alone  she  wrote  :  "  Richard  and  Anna,  these  names 
embrace  my  whole  happiness,  the  fragrant  blooming 
shower  of  blessings  which  Our  Father  in  Heaven  pours 
upon  me  from  the  abundant  horn  of  plenty  of  His 
grace  and  love." 

The  diaries  are  replete  with  such  expressions. 
Especially  neat  and  pointed  are  the  little  sketches  of 
eminent  men  drawn  by  the  young  wife.     Whoever  was 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  231 

personally  acquainted  with  Master  Peter  Cornelius,  (he 
was  a  friend  of  my  mother's,  and  indeed  once  made  a 
portrait  of  me  as  a  boy),  will  admit  that  it  would  not 
be  possible  to  depict  his  external  appearance  more 
neatly  and  pointedly  than  in  the  following  words  from 
the  diary  of  Frau  Lepsius.  She  writes :  "  A  little, 
thick-set  man,  with  a  black  peruke,  piercing  black  eyes, 
wide,  kindly  mouth,  and  with  thought  upon  his  wrinkled 
brow." 

On  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  1847,  a  daughter  was 
granted  to  the  young  couple.  She  received  the  name 
of  Isis  Anna.  Minister  Jonas,  the  liberal-minded  pas- 
tor of  the  household,  found  nothing  wrong  in  the 
choice  of  the  name  of  the  heathen  divinity  Isis,  but 
strange  to  say,  Bunsen  took  serious  exception  to  it,  and 
gave  expression  to  his  disapproval  in  a  letter.  The 
happy  father  answered  in  the  following  letter,  in  which 
we  see  pleasantly  manifested  the  joyous  zest  in  life  by 
which  he  was  at  that  time  animated. 

Our  little  Isis  gives  us  infinite  delight ;  she  thrives 
splendidly.  Her  mamma  has  carried  her  point  by  giv- 
ing her  the  name  of  Anna.  I  foresaw  that  I  should 
furnish  a  subject  for  witticisms,  in  the  name  of  Isis,  to 
those  people  in  Berlin  who  honor  us  with  their  atten- 
tion. It  is  necessary  to  throw  them  a  few  crumbs  of 
that  sort  from  time  to  time,  so  that  they  may  not  devise 
something  worse.  I  was  as  little  able  to  find  any 
serious  scandal  in  it  as  was  the  excellent  Jonas  who 
administered  the  baptism.     Scarcely  any  one  keeps  to 


232  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  Calendar  for  the  sake  of  the  Calendar  itself,  and  I 
should  much  prefer  Friedhelm  and  Maxhelene,  the 
children's  names  recently  given  by  Ranke,  to  the  Fides, 
Spes  and  Charitas,  or  Titus,  Ptolemeus,  Sosthenes,  Lot, 
Habakkuk,  Methuselah,  etc.,  of  the  Calendar.  Yet 
Ranke  comes  very  near  to  offending  against  the  only 
limitation  which  I  should  admit ;  that  of  not  choosing 
ludicrous  names.  Take  Erica,  Berenice,  (that  is  Ver- 
onica,) or  Emin,  which  is  the  name  of  young  Wilden- 
bruch,  the  elder  brother  of  the  talented  poet  Ernest 
von  Wildenbruch;  no  one  has  anything  against  such 
names  as  these  and  innumerable  others,  though  they 
too  are  as  little  in  the  Calendar,  and  have  as  little 
Christian  precedent,  as  a  hundred  thousand  &na{  x^^va 
from  the  birth  of  Christ  to  our  time,  in  all  Christian 
countries.  Besides,  Isis,  to  every  one  who  knows  the 
Egyptian  goddess,  is  a  very  honorable  name,  which 
can  only  recall  the  author  of  all  good,  a  faithful  spouse 
and  sister,  the  model  and  recognized  prototype  of  all 
queens.  What  the  Romans  made  of  her  need  trouble 
us  as  little  as  their  opinion  of  the  image  of  Jehovah  in 
the  Jewish  temple,  and  can  as  little  cast  suspicion  upon 
her  as  can  the  Christianity  of  the  Konigsberg  impos- 
tors upon  the  name  of  Christian.  If,  in  another  year, 
I  have  a  boy  to  baptize  I  shall  not  be  obliged  to  call 
him  Apis,  as  Osiris  is  already  received  in  the  Christian 
Calendar,  under  a  much  more  beautiful  form  as  Ono- 
phrius.*     But  I  will  take  care  not  to  impose  upon  him 

*  Un  noser,  the  pood  being,  the  Divinity  as  the  author  of  all  good, 
the  Greek  Agathodemon. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  233 

the  equally  Christian  name  of  the  Typhon,  "  Set."  I 
should  like  to  see  any  one  who  would  not  as  utterly 
fail  in  any  theory  for  the  giving  of  Christian  names, 
as  did,  not  long  since,  the  law  forbidding  the  Jews  to 
bear  Christian  names.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  I  con- 
sider it  very  wise  to  give  the  clergy  a  certain  freedom 
to  exclude  unsuitable,  scandalous  names  of  every  kind, 
according  to  their  own  honest  judgment." 

Little  Anna  was  followed  by  a  second  girl,  Eliza- 
beth,* and  the  latter  by  four  boys,  to  the  delight  of 
the  grandfather  in  Naumburg.  For  although  he  had 
been  blessed  with  six  sons  and  three  daughters, 
strangely  enough,  he  had  had  bestowed  upon  him  no 
other  "  Lepsius  "  grandchildren  that  those  who  sprung 
from  the  marriage  of  his  son  Richard. 

After  the  christening  of  Anna  the  family  spent  some 
delightful  weeks  in  lovely  Ilsenburg.  The  winter  was 
passed  in  cheerful  sociability  and  quiet  enjoyment  of 
their  first-born,  till  in  February,  1848,  all  other  interests 
were  entirely  overshadowed  by  the  news  of  the  revolu- 
tion at  Paris.     Lepsius  had  already  foreseen  when  in 

*  Both  daughters  are  long  since  married  :  Anna  to  Professor 
Valentiner,  the  astronomer,  in  Carlsruhe,  Elizabeth  to  Pastor  Siegel, 
who  lived  first  in  Tegel,  afterwards  in  Neuenhagen  near  Berlin. 
Richard,  the  eldest  son,  is  professor  of  geology  and  mineralogy  at  the 
Academy  of  Technology  at  Darmstadt,  and  married  to  the  daughter 
of  Ernest  Curtius.  Bernard,  lecturer  on  chemistry  at  the  Senken- 
berg  Institute  at  Frankfort  on  the  Main,  is  married  to  a  daughter  of 
Professor  Pauli,  the  Gottingen  historian,  since  deceased.  Reinhold 
is  a  painter.  The  father  had  a  beautiful  studio  built  in  the  new  house 
in  Kleist  street  for  his  talented  son.  and  Johannes,  after  first  devoting 
himself  to  philosophical  studies  with  the  greatest  success,  has  recently 
passed  his  theological  examination. 


234  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Paris  the  downfall  of  the  citizen  king  Louis  Philippe, 
and  though  he  hoped  that  the  next  movement  for  free- 
dom in  France  would  be  of  benefit  to  the  political  de- 
velopment of  Germany  and  Prussia,  yet  he  feared  that 
in  those  countries  also  violent  uprisings  of  the  people 
would  be  unavoidable. 

Each  day  was  filled  with  increasing  anxiety,  the 
danger  approached  more  closely,  and  yet,  —  a  notable 
sight  —  there  was  no  break  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  hus- 
band's duties,  and  everything  held  its  accustomed 
course  in  the  household,  as  well  as  in  the  social  life  of 
the  capital.  Apprehension  was  aroused  for  Vienna,  on 
account  of  the  dreadful  Metternich  administration ;  all 
ears  were  on  the  watch  for  every  rumor.  The  Em- 
peror of  Russia  was  said  to  have  been  poisoned,  Met- 
ternich to  have  been  seized  with  an  apoplectic  fit  in 
consequence  of  the  news  from  Paris,  and  the  Pope  to 
have  taken  flight,  and  abandoned  Rome.  In  spite  of 
the  tumult  of  the  people  on  the  streets  during  every 
evening  of  this  remarkably  beautiful  month  of  March, 
anxiety  for  Berlin  was  dissipated,  as  in  well  informed 
circles  they  believed  it  certain  that  the  King  was  in- 
clined to  make  great  concessions.  At  last  political  in- 
terests overcame  all  others,  and  the  grave  academical 
instructor  Lepsius,  in  his  private  lectures  conversed 
with  his  pupils  on  the  events  of  the  day,  instead  of  dis- 
cussing Egyptology.  Then  on  the  eighteenth  of  March 
the  Berlin  revolution  broke  out,  in  the  midst  of  the 
concessions  of  the  King,  and  the  rejoicing  of  the  popu- 
lace.    We  are  in  possession  of  interesting  information 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  235 

on  the  course  of  this  revolution,  from  the  husband  as 
well  as  from  the  wife.  In  those  days  politics  had  such 
power  over  every  true  man  that  even  Lepsius  took  part 
in  them  incidentally.  When  Abeken  brought  him  a 
paper  much  needed  just  at  that  time,  a  good  concise 
proclamation  for  the  Prince  of  Prussia,  whom  Lepsius 
especially  esteemed,  he  immediately  carried  it  to  the 
press  which  was  working  for  him,  and  had  the  foreman 
print,  post,  and  distribute  it.  He  understood  perfectly 
that  the  revolution  indicated  a  great  step  forward  in  the 
political  life  of  his  Fatherland,  and  his  wife  says  that 
the  Kreuzzeitung  people,  in  an  underhand  way,  placed 
them  in  a  false  position.  The  Bismarck  family  had 
lived  in  the  same  house  with  the  Lepsiuses,  and  once 
when  popular  songs  of  liberty  and  "  Not  yet,  not  yet, 
is  Poland  lost,"  had  been  sung  during  a  social  evening 
at  their  rooms,  Frau  Elizabeth  writes  :  "  Thank  God 
that  the  Bismarcks  have  left,  or  he  would  have  got .  us 
into  the  Kreuzzeitung  as  Republicans."  How  times 
and  men  change !  These  latter,  fortunately,  sometimes 
to  better  and  greater. 

In  September,  1848,  Lepsius  went  to  Frankfort,  and 
from  his  letters  to  his  wife  we  know  with  what  warm 
interest  he  there  followed  the  parliamentary  transac- 
tions in  St.  Paul's  Church.  He  had  learned  many 
things  from  the  statesman  Bunsen,  and  we  have  seen 
(page  122)  how  keenly  he  followed,  from  time  to  time, 
the  course  of  ecclesiastical  politics  in  Prussia.  On  the 
whole  his  political  opinions  agreed  with  those  of  his 
patron   in    London.     He   wished   to   be   not    only   a 


236  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

scholar  and  father,  but  a  citizen  also,  and  in  1S48,  he 
held  it  right  "that  every  one  should  at  least  follow 
some  banner,  and  a  bad  one  rather  than  none  at  all." 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1849,  the  political 
■situation  threatened  to  make  it  intolerable  for  his  father 
to  remain  in  Naumburg,  under  the  authority  of  the 
town  commissioners  of  that  place  (he  had  resigned  his 
public  office  in  1847).  Therefore  Richard  wrote  to 
him :  "  If  you  should  actually  resolve  to  leave  Naum- 
burg, here  in  Berlin  you  would  certainly  find  much  the 
greatest  satisfaction  for  your  higher  intellectual  pursuits 
and  interests,  which  in  themselves  rank  far  above  all 
political  interests.  Libraries,  art  collections,  learned 
societies  of  every  kind  would  be  open  to  you,  and  in 
the  more  restricted  circle  of  our  own  household,  our 
relations  and  most  intimate  friends,  you  would  once 
more  find,  as  of  old,  peace,  happiness  and  love,  which 
have  grown  to  be  the  greatest  necessity  of  your  life." 

In  spite  of  the  slight  value  which  he  allotted  in 
these  sentences  to  political  interests,  he  yet  followed 
the  political  development  of  his  Fatherland  to  the  last 
with  warm  sympathy.  In  1849  he  attributed  the 
King's  change  to  a  policy  independent  of  Austria  to 
Bunsen's  influence,  and  as  events  continued  to  shape 
themselves  in  a  more  and  more  gloomy  fashion,  he 
constantly  insisted  upon  the  necessity  for  a  stronger 
exhibition  of  Prussian  power,  as  due  to  the  hegemony 
of  Germany. 

He  owed  great  gratitude  to  Frederick  William  IV. 
and  acknowledged  very  thankfully  the  favor  which  this 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  237 

monarch  had  manifested  to  him  personally,  and  the 
appreciation  which  he  had  always  shown  for  his  works 
and  efforts.  But  in  1850,  he  already  spoke  with  deep 
anxiety  of  Prussian  politics.  The  Waldeck  Process- 
rilled  him  with  indignation,  and  in  1850,  Frau  Elizabeth,, 
who  was  the  echo  of  her  husband's  opinions,  writes  in 
the  journal :  "  Our  proud  Prussia,  the  only  refuge  of 
German  hopes,  once  more  subject  to  the  commands  of 
Russia  and  Austria !  .  .  .  .  I  have  never  seen  Richard 
so  depressed  on  account  of  politics  as  he  is  now.  I 
have  seen  tears  in  W.  Grimm's  eyes  over  Prussia's,  — 
Germany's, — disgrace. .  .  .  The  Prince  of  Prussia  must 
be  beside  himself  at  the  shameful  turn  of  affairs.  .  .  .. 
He  will  now  be  looked  upon  by  all  parties  as  the  sole 
salvation  of  Prussia."  After  the  humiliation  at  Olmiitz, 
and  the  brave  stand  of  the  Hessians  for  their  constitu- 
tion, she  writes :  "  Jacob  Grimm  said  lately,  '  I  am 
proud  to  be  a  Hessian.'  Alas  for  us,  poor  creatures,, 
that  we  must  say  '  Let  every  Prussian  be  ashamed !' 
In  the  worst  days  of  the  revolution  people  were  not  so 
desperate  and  hopeless,  so  utterly  overwhelmed  as 
now.  .  .  .  The  king  approves  of  everything,  and  is 
pleased  and  cheerful !"  Nevertheless  she  was  warmly 
attached  to  Frederick  William  IV.  and  says  of  him: 
"What  a  character!  So  noble,  so  conscientious,  so 
kind,  with  such  a  comprehensive  mind,  —  and  yet  he  is 
not  a  great  man."  Later,  after  Frederick  William  IV. 
had  left  Berlin  and  removed  to  Potsdam,  Lepsius 
wrote  to  his  father :  "  Here  the  departure  of  the  king 
has  the  effect  of  a  death  upon  us.     The  recollection  of 


238  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

him  is  very  painful.  On  the  other  hand,  new  life 
springs  up  with  the  regency  of  the  prince.  Without 
precipitation,  and  with  due  calmness,  many  changes 
will  soon  be  made,  first  in  the  leading  men,  and  after- 
wards in  the  general  tendencies."  Lepsius  gave  lively 
expression  to  his  delight  at  the  dawn  of  the  so-called 
4t  new  era." 

With  what  enthusiasm  did  he  afterwards  follow  the 
upraising  of  his  Fatherland  under  King  William  I. 
Our  noble  Emperor  was  ever  a  gracious  master  to  him, 
and  Lepsius  was  always  among  the  chosen  few  invited 
to  the  evening  tea-drinkings  in  the  imperial  palace. 
To  our  colleague  Dumichen  the  Emperor  spoke  of 
Egyptology  as  "a  science  which  our  Lepsius  has 
called  to  life  in  Germany."  To  the  author  of  this  bi- 
ography also  the  same  great  emperor,  in  the  presence 
of  their  royal  highnesses,  the  Grand-Duke  and  the 
Grand-Duchess  of  Baden,  expressed  himself  with  a 
warmth  bordering  on  friendship  regarding  the  great 
master  of  his  science. 

The  following  occurrence,  related  by  Frau  Lepsius, 
is  characteristic  of  Frederick  William  IV.  and  his  rela- 
tion to  Humboldt.  A  friend  had  been  invited  to  Pots- 
dam with  Lepsius  and  some  others,  and  while  there 
ingenuously  begged  the  king  to  speak  a  good  word 
for  him  to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  who  was  also 
present.  The  applicant  wished  to  be  appointed  Musi- 
cal Director  at  Brunswick.  The  monarch  answered : 
4<I  cannot  do  anything  for  you  in  this  matter;  you 
must  apply  to  Humboldt." 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  239 

All  men  of  intellectual  eminence  who  came  to 
Berlin  always  visited  the  house  of  Lepsius.  The  ex- 
cellent missionary,  Krapf,  was  once  a  guest  there,  and 
was  invited  to  court  with  Lepsius.  At  table,  the  king 
asked  the  missionary,  philologist  and  geographer, 
"  How  long  do  you  propose  to  remain  in  Africa  ?"  and 
the  latter  answered :  "  Until  I  am  dead.  All  my 
family  are  buried  there,  and  where  they  are  is  my 
home." 

Besides  his  colleagues  from  the  university  and 
native  and  foreign  scholars,  deputies  to  the  Chamber, 
of  all  shades  of  opinion,  also  frequented  Lepsius' 
house.  It  not  only  gave  Frau  Elizabeth  the  greatest 
pleasure  to  listen  to  the  conversation  of  these  men, 
which  often  took  the  form  of  lively  debates,  but  it  was 
also  of  real  advantage  to  her.  Three  years  after  her 
marriage  she  writes :  "  These  distinguished  persons, 
with  their  different  ways  of  thinking,  strengthen  the 
tolerance  which  lies  in  Richard's  character,  and  teach 
me  to  accept  and  find  pleasure  in  each  one  as  he  is." 

On  the  ninth  of  November,  1851,  was  solemnized 
the  baptism  of  the  third  child  and  first  son.  *  The 
godparents  were  the  grandfather  Lepsius,  Bunsen, 
represented  by  Abeken,  Jacob  Grimm,  the  great  geo- 
grapher Charles  Ritter,  Ehrenberg,  and  several  other 
ladies  and  gentlemen. 

Lepsius  had  invited  Bunsen  to  become  a  sponsor  in 
the  following  words : 

*  Charles  Richard  George  Lepsius,  born  on  the  nineteenth  of 
September,  1851. 


240  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

"  As  you  have  more  or  less  stood  godfather  to  all 
my  intellectual  productions,  I  naturally  have  a  lively 
wish  that  one  of  my  real  children  might  enter  into  this 
beautiful  and  reverential  relation  with  you.  Your 
friendly  sympathy,  and  the  fatherly  love  which  you 
have  always  bestowed  upon  me,  far  beyond  my 
capacity  for  any  fitting  return,  permit  me  to  hope  that 
you  will  willingly  fulfil  this  desire  also.  But  for  the 
child  your  name  will  be  a  dower  whose  value  will  in- 
crease with  every  year,  and  I  already  rejoice  in  spirit 
over  the  time  when  I  can  finally  lead  him  to  a  full  un- 
derstanding of  its  significance.  My  wife  insists  that  he 
shall  be  called  by  my  name ;  but  besides  that  he  shall 
be  named  Charles,  after  my  father,  after  you,  and  after 
Charles  Ritter.  Between  these  two  we  may  perhaps 
insert  a  third,  about  which  we  are  still  hesitating,  but 
it  shall  be  neither  a  Pacomius,  an  Onophrius  nor  a 
Nilus,  but  an  honest  German  name,  possibly  Jacob, 
after  your  fellow-godfather,  Jacob  Grimm,  etc." 

At  the  christening  it  turned  out  that  George  and 
not  Jacob  had  been  chosen  as  the  third  name.  This 
was  after  the  first  known  ancestor  of  the  Lepsius 
family,  George  Leps.  *     The  christening  feast  was  a 

*  From  the  pamphlet  written  by  father  Lepsius  on  the  occasion 
of  the  baptism  of  his  oldest  grandson  Richard,  entitled  :  The  ances- 
tors of  trie  Lepsius  Family,  Naumburg,  1851,"  we  see  that  the 
family  of  Lepsius  was  originally  called  Leps,  and  appears  to  be  in- 
debted for  its  name  to  the  little  village  of  Leps,  in  the  Duchy  of  An- 
halt-Dessau,  the  ancestral  home  of  the  family.  It  is  derived  perhaps 
from  the  Wendish  Lipz.  the  linden-tree,  which  word  must  also  be  the 
root  of  the  name  of  the  city  of  Leipsic.  The  oldest  authentic  ances- 
tor is  the  master  tawer,  George  Leps,  at  Trebbin  in  the  Mittelmark, 
who  died  in  1699.     The  grandson  of  this  George  was  the  first  who 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  241 

merry  one,  and  the  godmother  has  given  a  brief  ac- 
count of  the  toasts  which  were  drunk.  That  delivered 
by  Jacob  Grimm  to  the  health  of  the  godfathers  is  so 
characteristic  of  him  that  to  everyone  acquainted  with 
this  magnificent  scholar  and  man  it  must  seem  as  de- 
lightful as  to  the  godmother  it  must  have  been  agita- 
ting. "  I  like,"  so  he  began,  "to  come  to  the  christen- 
ing of  a  child:  it  is  always  more  agreeable  than  a 
wedding  or  a  funeral  feast,  where  one  usually  sees 
nothing  of  the  principal  persons."  He  then  found 
fault  with  the  christenings  of  the  present  day,  the  nu- 
merous godfathers,  wherein  the  young  Charles  George 
Richard  was  not  lacking,  and  said  that  "  formerly  it 
was  much  more  solemn  than  now.  Then  there  were 
only  two  godparents,  the  child  was  entirely  stripped  — 
there  was  more  to  be  seen  —  and  it  was  first  plunged 
under  water  in  the  font,  and  then  covered  with  a  little 
shirt.  More  account  was  made  of  the  godparents. 
After  baptism  the  child  had  to  go  to  them  on  every 
holiday,  and  received  a  gift  from  them.  The  church 
regarded  baptism  as  a  regeneration,  and  therefore  it 
was  considered  of  much  greater  importance;  on  this 
account  the  child  was  baptized  immediately?  Then  he 
said  that  usually  the  godparents  did  not  long  survive 

changed  the  name  Leps  into  Lepsius.  His  father,  in  addition  to  the 
tawer's  craft,  carried  on  a  trade  in  leather  and  wool,  "and  was  well 
off,  and  held  in  respect  and  esteem  by  his  fellow  citizens."  At  the 
baptism  of  his  child,  as  if  he  designed  him  for  a  scholar,  he  bestowed 
upon  him  the  Latin  names,  Petrus  Christophorus.  The  latter  it  was 
who  removed  the  family  to  Naumburg,  and  as  Dr.  jur.  he  was  ad- 
ministrator of  several  courts,  provost  of  the  cathedral,  etc.  He  died 
in  1793.  He,  the  great  grandfather  of  Richard  Lepsius,  like  his 
grandfather  and  father,  was  a  lawyer. 

16 


242  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  child's  baptism  (general  contradiction),  "his  god- 
father had  died  half  a  year  after  his  christening ;  how- 
ever the  boy  could  learn  his  name  out  of  the  books. 
The  boy  had  three  names,  and  that  was  particularly 
stupid."  (This  word  was  strongly  emphasized,  and 
Frau  Lepsius'  temper  waxed  hot).  "He  certainly  only 
needed  one,  for  when  he  was  fooling  around  on  the 
street  with  other  boys  and  his  mother  wanted  to  call  to 
him  out  of  the  window,  she  would  not  cry  :  '  Charles- 
George- Richard  come  here,'  but  '  Richard,  come  here  f 
He  had  waited  and  listened,  to  see  if  the  minister 
would  not  pronounce  '  Jacob  '  too,  but  in  vain.  What 
was  there  though  in  that  name  to  take  exception  to  ? 
It  was  indeed  a  Jewish  name,  but  still  Jacob  had  been 
a  good  man,  and  he  could  tell  of  many  excellent 
people  who  had  been  called  Jacob.  The  name  pleased 
him  very  well,  and  it  grieved  him  that  the  child  had 
not  been  called  by  it." 

To  these  latter  words  Frau  Lepsius  adds  the  re- 
mark :  "  It  grieved  me  too  very  much  at  that  moment, 
and  still  more  afterwards." 

Here  we  will  break  off  the  description  of  this  toast. 
It  had  touched  the  honest  man  very  nearly  that  he  had 
to  share  with  so  many  others  the  honor  of  being  god- 
father to  the  first-born  son  of  his  beloved  Lepsius,  and 
he  would  have  liked  to  see  the  little  one  grow  up  with 
his  own  good  name,  as  he  had  been  led  to  expect.  It 
was  never  his  way  to  conceal  his  feelings ;  but  nothing 
was  farther  from  the  childlike  nature  of  this  man,  who 
in  science  was  a  giant,  than  any  intention  of  giving  pain. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  243 

His  image  still  lives  most  vividly  in  my  soul.  For 
many  years  my  mother,  and  I  with  her,  inhabited  the 
same  house  with  the  Grimms,  in  Lenne  street,  and  I 
know  how  right  Frau  Lepsius  was,  when  she  said  in  her 
diary  that  there  was  in  all  the  world  nothing  more 
benevolent  and  kind-hearted  than  William  Grimm's 
wife :  that  every  one  must  feel  to  her  as  towards  a  be- 
loved mother.  The  kindness  and  cheerful  friendliness 
with  which  she  added  to  the  happiness  of  all  of  us 
brothers  and  sisters,  —  who  among  us  has  forgotten 
them  ?  When  Jacob  met  me  on  the  way  to  school  he 
always  stroked  my  hair,  and  said  :  "  Hurry,  Flaxen- 
head."  It  was  Jacob  Grimm  who  afterwards  intro- 
duced me  to  Lepsius :  Frau  Grimm  I  saw  for  the  last 
time  when  I  was  ill  in  bed,  and  she  brought  me  a  de- 
licious cooling  drink  of  fruit  juice.  Every  memory  of 
her  is  connected  with  something  kind  and  lovely. 

If  we  except  Abeken,  the  most  beloved  of  all  the 
learned  friends  of  the  Lepsius  family  were  the  Grimms 
and  Gerhard,  whose  wife  was  Frau  Elizabeth's  intimate 
friend.  This  cordial  feeling  also  extended  to  the  chil- 
dren of  William  Grimm,  and  especially  to  Hermann, 
whose  first  poetic  essays  they  watched  with  affection, 
but  with  impartial  criticism. 

So  passed  the  weeks  and  months.  The  winter  was 
given  to  work  and  social  pleasures  in  the  city ;  in  the 
summer  the  wife  and  children  went  into  the  country. 
Longer  journeys,  such  as  the  trip  to  upper  Italy,  were 
usually  undertaken  in  the  autumn.  The  family  were 
very  comfortable  at  Park-Birkenwaldchen  near  Berlin. 


244  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

In  1852  this  was  completely  in  the  country,  but  it  has 
long  since  been  absorbed  by  the  metropolis  of  Berlin. 
The  husband  often  went  thither  to  see  his  family, 
friends  accompanied  him,  and  in  the  repose  of  this  rus- 
tic life  Frau  Elizabeth  prepared  the  index  for  the  letters 
from  Egypt  and  Ethiopia.  They  were  dedicated  to  A. 
v.  Humboldt,  and  he  received  them  with  gratitude  and 
emotion,  although,  to  Lepsius'  regret,  the  friendship 
between  them  had  been  troubled,  in  consequence  of  an 
affair  which  concerns  people  who  are  still  living,  and 
therefore  cannot  be  spoken  of  here. 

In  the  summer  of  1852,  the  first  numbers  of  the 
great  work  on  monuments  were  completed.  But  they 
had  not  yet  been  sent  out,  although  Lepsius  for  several 
months  had  been  insisting  on  their  distribution.  Finally 
he  went  once  more  to  Sans  Souci  to  urge  the  expedit- 
ing of  the  matter  upon  Niebuhr,  and  found  him  walk- 
ing with  Gerlach  upon  a  terrace.  Just  then  the  King 
stepped  out  on  an  upper  terrace,  and  when  he  became 
aware  of  the  Egyptologist  called  down  to  him  "  Lep- 
sius, Lepsius." 

The  monarch  then  shook  him  by  the  hand,  and  a 
conversation  ensued  which,  on  account  of  its  charac- 
teristic turn,  we  will  give  just  as  it  was  recorded  imme- 
diately afterwards. 

King  :  "  I  have  not  seen  you  for  along  time.  You 
have  grown  quite  stout." 

Lepsius  makes  some  reply,  and  then  speaks  of  the 
delay  in  distributing  the  completed  numbers  of  the 
great  work. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  245 

King  (to  Niebuhr) :  "  Tell  me  exactly  how  it 
stands  ?" 

Niebuhr :  "  It  is  just  as  Lepsius  represents  it.  Your 
Majesty  has  commanded  the  distribution,  but  the  order 
has  not  been  carried  out." 

King  :  "  Why,  what  delays  it  ?" 

Niebuhr :  "  I  have  already  written  three  times  to 
the  Minister  about  it." 

King  :  "  What  Minister  ?" 

Niebuhr :  "  Raumer." 

King :  "  Oh,  then  I  understand  it !  If  he  has  any- 
thing to  do,  it  is  always  a  year  before  it  is  finished.  But 
don't  repeat  that  to  him.  Complain  once  more,  Nie- 
buhr!" 

"  Richard  has  also  heard  from  Humboldt  that  the 
object  of  Niebuhr's  mysterious  mission  this  spring  (1852), 
was  to  invite  Bunsen  to  resign,*  which  he,  naturally, 
politely  deprecated.  And  who  was  it  they  wished  to 
put  in  his  place  ?  Bismarck  Schonhausen,  that  smart, 
self-conceited  young  fellow !     This  is  grand !" 

Later  Frau  Elizabeth  learned  to  appreciate  fully  this 
""  smart  young  fellow." 

That  autumn  Lepsius  went  alone  to  England  and 
Scotland.  In  London  he  worked  successfully  for  the 
introduction  of  his  standard  alphabet.  He  went  by 
way  of  Leyden,  and  again  immersed  himself  in  the 
treasures  of  the  museum  there,  and  enjoyed  the  hospi- 
tality of  the  excellent  Leemans.     It  was  at  Warmond, 

*  From  the  post  of  ambassador  to  London. 


246  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

on  the  estate  of  the  mother  of  the  distinguished  Egyp- 
tologist and  Director  of  the  Museum  that  the  idea  of 
making  a  similar  delightful  summer  house  for  his  own 
family  first  occurred  to  him. 

In  September  Frau  Elizabeth  journeyed  to  meet 
him  at  Strasburg,  where  she  was  hospitably  received  by 
the  family  of  Kreis,  her  husband's  student  friend.  She 
then  returned  home  with  her  husband  by  way  of  Stutt- 
gart, Munich  and  Nuremberg. 

The  old  life  began  anew  after  their  return.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  accustomed  guests  came  also  General  von 
Radowitz  and  Count  Raczynski,  both  of  whom  Frau 
Lepsius  characterizes  sharply  and  aptly.  She  concludes 
with  the  following  parallel,  after  she  has  mentioned  how 
astonishing  the  wit  and  knowledge  of  Radowitz  ap- 
pear to  her :  "  Raczynski  does  not  lead  the  conversa- 
tion, he  rather  watches  it,  and  lets  himself  be  talked  to; 
on  this  account  he  likes  the  society  of  clever  people, 
while  Radowitz  prefers  an  astonished  and  attentive 
audience,  as  he  is  always  striving  to  make  an  impres- 
sion." 

But  such  distinguished  visitors  were  the  exception : 
their  large  and  inspiring  circle  of  acquaintances  was 
almost  exclusively  composed  of  the  leaders  of  the  Ber- 
lin literati.  When  there  was  no  company  in  the 
evening,  and  Lepsius  was  not  attending  any  of  the 
societies  of  which  we  shall  have  to  speak,  he  played 
chess,  and  liked  to  have  his  wife  play  on  the  piano  at 
the  same  time.  Often  too  there  were  "  musical  evenings" 
in  which  both  husband  and  wife  took  part,  together 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  247 

with  guests,  like  Hermann  Grimm  and  others,  who  were 
not  members.  In  the  winter  of  1852-53,  a  numerous 
company  assembled  nearly  every  week  at  the  Lepsius 
house.  On  the  seventh  of  April  we  hear  of  their  giv- 
ing a  large  ball.  "  The  Old  Guard  comes  to  the  front," 
writes  Frau  Elizabeth.  "  Even  I  resolved  to  dance 
again  after  an  interval  of  eight  years.  At  first  it 
seemed  strange  to  me  to  be  whirling  round,  but  by  de- 
grees I  took  pleasure  in  it  again,  especially  in  dancing 
with  Richard,  who  was  really  a  very  delightful  host.  It 
is  so  charming  in  him,  —  the  way  in  which  he  does 
everything  that  he  has  to  do  with  his  whole  heart  and 
without  any  reserve,  whether  it  be  grave  or  gay." 

The  pleasures  of  this  winter  were  soon  brought  to 
an  end,  for  the  mistress  of  the  house  lost  her  dearest 
friend,  and  in  April  died  the  excellent  father  of  the 
master  of  the  house.  The  affliction  of  Lepsius  was 
great.    . 

"  Of  all  the  family  his  father  was  nearest  to  him," 
says  Frau  Elizabeth.  "  He  always  felt  the  greatest  de- 
light and  the  most  genuine  sympathy  in  everything 
that  concerned  Richard,  in  all  his  labors,  his  successes, 
his  honors ;  with  him  Richard  could  talk  freely  of  all 
his  intellectual  interests,  for  he  understood  all  abstruse 
questions,  and  had,  besides,  the  strongest  paternal  feel- 
ing; delighted  in  our  children,  etc.  .  .  .  Richard  thinks 
now  with  every  book  that  when  he  has  written  it,  he 
can  no  longer  give  his  father  pleasure  by  sending  it  to 
him." 

A  quiet  season  followed,  and  in  their  domestic  re- 


248  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

tirement  during  the  ensuing  months  they  made  some 
experiments  at  table-tipping,  according  to  the  current 
fashion  at  that  time.  They  were  very  successful,  and 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  mistress  of  the  house  and  her 
interest  in  the  supernatural  were  strongly  excited; 
Lepsius  himself  treated  the  subject  more  coolly. 
"  Richard,  Abeken  and  Edward  saw  that  we  lifted  up 
our  hands  by  degrees,  and  yet  the  table  moved ;  but, 
because  it  did  not  do  so  again,  Richard  thinks  we  had 
deceived  ourselves." 

When  at  last  the  formal  mourning  was  laid  aside, 
and  life  again  imposed  its  demands  upon  the  Lepsiuses, 
the  remembrance  of  the  festival  of  1852-53,  formed  the 
foundation  for  many  charming  performances,  whose 
theatre  was  to  be  the  new  house  which  the  married 
pair  were  about  to  build. 

In  October,  1853,  the  family  had  received  notice  to 
quit  their  dwelling  in  Behren  Street,  on  account  of  the 
sale  of  the  property,  and  they  had  therefore  resolved  to 
build  a  home  of  their  own.  With  the  same  enthusiasm 
with  which  she  threw  herself  into  everything,  Frau 
Elizabeth  became  interested  in  the  carrying  out  of  this 
idea,  and,  scale  in  hand,  drew  plan  after  plan,  until  she 
at  last  completed  a  design  which  met  with  the  ap- 
proval of  her  husband  and  his  friends  the  architects, 
especially  Erbkam.  In  fact  it  provided  for  all  the 
family  needs;  but  the  choice  of  a  building  site  was 
difficult.  Lepsius  at  first  fixed  his  eye  upon  the  great 
Seeger  lumber  yard,  which  was  at  that  time  on  the 
drill  ground,  now  the   Royal   Square.       It   was  then 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  249 

just  about  to  be  divided  up,  but  the  lots  there  were  so 
dear,  and  the  owner  felt  so  confident  of  the  purchase 
of  the  whole  plot  by  the  Treasury,  that  Lepsius  was 
forced  to  look  about  for  another  situation.  Long 
weeks  passed  in  this  search,  and,  among  other  stran- 
gers, the  Lepsiuses  received  Oscar  von  Redwitz,  before 
breaking  up  housekeeping  for  the  summer  to  go  with 
some  intimate  friends  on  a  journey  to  Liibeck.  The 
diary  says  of  him  :  "  He  is  the  poet  of  the  sentimental- 
religious  Catholic  Amaranth,  which  is  so  much  read, 
(though  not  by  us),  and  admired.  He  is  a  lively 
young  Viennese,  naive,  but  not  at  all  sentimental,  so 
that  he  is  better  than  his  work."  The  future  undoubt- 
edly proved  that  this  talented  poet  was  capable  of 
things  far  more  charming  than  what  were  at  that  time 
his  most  celebrated  works. 

The  wife  and  children  passed  the  rest  of  the  sum- 
mer in  beautiful  Friedrichroda,  Elgersburg  and  Ilme- 
nau  in  Thuringia,  while  the  husband  went  to  Schlieffen- 
berg  in  Mecklenburg,  whither  he  had  been  invited  by 
Count  SchliefTen,  who  had  traveled  through  Egypt 
intelligently  and  with  open  eyes  and  who  had  brought 
home  with  him  a  Nubian  from  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Cataract.  As  we  know,  Lepsius  made  use  of  this 
African,  named  'AH',  who  was  an  intelligent  man  and 
had  entire  command  of  his  own  language,  to  supply 
many  deficiencies  in  the  Nubian  grammar,  at  which 
he  still  continued  to  work. 

In  January,  1854,  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences 
had  resolved  to    have  type  cast  for  printing  Lepsius' 


250  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

standard  alphabet,  and  before  the  beginning  of  Feb- 
ruary, he  traveled  once  more  to  London  in  order  to  as- 
sure the  acceptance  of  it  on  the  other  side  of  the  Chan- 
nel. The  well-known  missionary  Kolle  had  already 
declared  that  he  should  make  use  of  it.  While  Lep- 
sius  was  working  there  with  tact  and  success  to  in- 
troduce his  alphabet,  his  wife  became  the  mother  of 
a  boy,  who,  after  the  father's  return,  received  the  name 
of  Bernard  at  a  merry  and  delightful  christening  feast. 
This  was  the  Christian  name  of  Frau  Lepsius'  father, 
the  celebrated  composer,  B.  Klein.  Among  the  many 
god-parents  of  the  child  were  A.  v.  Humboldt,  the 
Counts  von  Schlieffen  and  von  Usedom,  Peters,  etc. 
Frau  Lepsius  was  especially  pleased  with  the  presence 
of  Humboldt  after  the  estrangement  which  had  taken 
place  between  him  and  Lepsius,  but  the  obliging  man- 
ner in  which  he  said  to  her :  "  I  thank  you  especially 
for  having  had  the  kindness  to  give  the  child  my  name," 
could  not  inspire  her  with  any  warmth  of  feeling. 
E.  Curtius'  daughter,  Dorothea,  was  baptized  at  the 
same  time  with  little  Bernard.  She  afterwards  be- 
came the  wife  of  Richard,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Lep- 
siuses.  Jacob  Grimm  toasted  the  two  children,  and 
this  time  in  a  very  poetical  and  delightful  manner.  In 
the  course  of  the  toast  he  compared  the  boy  with  hail, 
which  descends  roughly  and  impetuously,  and  the 
maiden  with  snow,  which  murmurs  softly  and  gently 
down. 

The  spring  was  passed  in  searching  for  a  building 
site  and  in  pleasant  social  intercourse.     On  the  twenty- 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  251 

fifth  of  May,  1854,  they  met  Paul  Heyse  for  the  first 
time  at  Schott's,  and  Frau  Elizabeth  wrote  in  her 
diary :  "  It  is  a  long  time  since  I  have  seen  Richard  so 
fascinated  with  anyone  as  he  was  with  this  young, 
animated,  candid,  handsome,  excellent,  enthusiastic, 
most  lovable  poet." 

Very  painful  to  Lepsius  was  the  downfall  of  his  old 
patron  and  friend  Bunsen,  which  occurred  at  this  time. 
He  had  been  offered  the  position  of  Minister  of  Eccle- 
siastical Affairs  at  Berlin,  but  in  the  beginning  of  '54, 
while  in  London,  he  declared  that  in  case  of  necessity 
Prussia  would  side  with  England.  This  set  the  King 
quite  beside  himself  and  General  von  Groben  was  sent 
to  London  to  reprimand  Bunsen.  The  attempts  at 
mediation  of  his  son  Ernest,  whom  he  had  sent  to 
Berlin,  were  vain,  and,  in  spite  of  the  Prince  of  Prus- 
sia's eager  intercession  for  him,  the  Camarilla,  and  es- 
pecially Gerlach  and  Manteuffel,  had  such  strong  in- 
fluence over  the  King  that  he  forsook  his  friend  Bunsen,, 
and  permitted  him  to  be  dismissed. 

But  the  anxieties  of  house-building  were  soon  to* 
place  all  others  in  the  background,  for  a  suitable  plot 
was  finally  found  in  Bendler  Street,  (which  at  that  time 
was  sparsely  built  up,)  and  was  bought  on  favorable 
conditions.  The  space  at  their  disposal  was  large 
enough  to  permit  of  laying  out  an  extensive  garden,, 
beside  the  roomy  house. 

At  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone,  on  the  eighteenth; 
of  October,  1854,  Lepsius  made  an  admirable  speech,, 
from  which  we  shall  give  some  extracts  later  on.     This 


252  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

was  of  course  the  occasion  of  a  festal  celebration,  and 
friend  Abeken  composed  the  following  sonnet  for  it : 

"  Within  the  ground  all  life  doth  first  have  birth, 
Richly  the  tree  unfolds  its  leafy  pride, 
Yet  in  the  earth's  dark  night  its  germ  must  hide, 
And  downward  still  the  root  strikes  into  earth. 

And  that  this  house  may  reach  its  highest  worth, 
The  master  now,  with  wisdom  for  his  guide, 

In  the  firm  soil  lays  the  foundations  wide, 
That  he  may  bind  it  firmly  with  the  earth. 

Yet  is  there  one  firm  ground  where  build  we  must, 

On  which  our  house's  peace  we  gladly  found, 
That  still  its  sacred  hearth  with  joy  be  filled  ; 

This  is  fixed  faith  in  God  and  happy  trust, 

With  which  forever  love  and  hope  are  bound, 
And  thus  a  temple  with  the  house  we  build." 

Lepsius  had  intentionally  caused  the  corner  stone 
to  be  laid  where  the  living  room  of  the  mistress  of  the 
house  was  afterwards  to  be  raised,  and  in  his  dedica- 
tory speech  he  explained  his  motives  for  this  in  beauti- 
ful words.  The  house  when  finished  had  a  fine  and 
stately  appearance,  with  its  Gothic  arches  over  doors 
and  windows,  its  battlements  on  tower  and  roof,  its 
handsome  entrance,  its  covered  piazza  on  the  ground 
floor,  and  open  balcony  on  the  upper  story,  and  its  in- 
scriptions in  carved  stone. 

When  it  was  ready  for  habitation,  Abeken,  the 
former  divine,  added  the  following  second  sonnet  to 
the  first : 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  253 

That  here  the  temple  with  the  house  should  blend 
On  the  foundation  stone  we  wrote,  and  lo  ! 

Sank  it  far  underfoot,  that  even  so 

The  darkling  earth  its  strength  to  us  might  lend. 

Yet  must  from  Heaven  the  mighty  power  descend 
That  upward  bids  the  earthly  germ  to  grow, 

And  Life  and  Love  must  still  from  Heaven  flow, 
The  sacred  fire  on  the  hearth  to  tend. 

Therefore  we  lift  our  hands  and  hearts  to  Heaven, 

And  humbly  here  its  blessing  we  await, 
Praying  for  peace  and  safety  as  is  due, 

That  Love  and  Light  and  Spirit  may  be  given 

Our  handiwork  henceforth  to  consecrate, 
That  this  the  home  may  be  a  temple  true ! 

On  the  twelfth  of  July,  1856,  Lepsius  with  his  own 
hand  wrote  the  following  maxims  in  a  new  diary  of  his 
wife's. 

God's  peace  from  Heaven 
To  this  house  be  given. 

Unless  God's  grace  we  gain 
Our  building  is  in  vain. 

Within  this  little  book  be  you 

To  these,  our  house's  mottoes,  true. 

The  second  motto  was  cut  in  stone,  in  Gothic 
letters  and  surrounded  by  arabesques,  over  the  broad 
projecting  window  of  the  wife's  room,  on  the  side  of 
the  building  towards  the  street ;  the  first  was  over  the 
front  door.  The  palms  over  the  entrance  gate  were 
intended    to   call   to   memory   the    Palm   Sunday   on 


254  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

which  Lepsius  and  his  wife  had  been  betrothed.  The 
wish  expressed  in  the  first  motto  was  fulfilled,  for 
the  house  in  Bendler  Street  was  truly  a  temple  of 
peace,  under  the  visible  favor  of  God.  Until  the 
growing  city  of  Berlin  laid  claim  to  the  broad  extent  of 
the  beautiful  garden  and  Lepsius  felt  himself  forced  to 
sell  it,  their  house  was  the  home  of  true  love,  intimate 
family  life,  steadfast  reverence  for  God  —  in  the  man 
no  less  than  in  the  wife,  —  and  earnest,  unwearied 
labor,  as  well  as  cheerful  song  and  music,  and  a  happy 
hospitality. 

The  father  of  Lepsius  died  before  the  house  was 
completed,  but  he  was  able  to  invite  his  mother  to 
come  and  live  with  him  "  at  Berlin,  in  the  country." 
However,  the  beautiful  outlook  "towards  the  canal 
and  Schoneberg  "  was  soon  built  up.  The  house  was 
constructed  in  the  English  Gothic  style,  which  he  had 
learned  to  like  in  Great  Britain,  and  which  few  under- 
stood as  well  as  he  (see  page  131).  To  his  delight, 
its  pleasing  appearance,  with  the  slightly-pointed  arches 
over  windows  and  doors,  and  the  balcony,  with  its 
Gothic  parapet  of  sandstone,  proved  so  attractive  that, 
as  he  wrote  to  his  mother :  "  our  neighbor  has  also  built 
in  the  Gothic  style,  and,  indeed,  two  houses  at  once." 
"  I  am  to  assist  him  with  money,"  he  continued,  "  for 
the  third,  on  the  corner,  and  the  man  on  the  other 
corner  will  also  build  a  Gothic  house.  That  makes  a 
whole  Gothic  quarter." 

But  how  differently  things  turned  out !  The  stately 
ibuilding  which  was  to  have  been  a  home  for  remote 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  255 

descendants  has  vanished  from  the  earth,  and  only  a 
few  traces  remain  of  the  Bendler  Street  Gothic. 
During  the  first  years  after  they  moved  into  the  new 
house  they  improved  every  opportunity  which  offered 
to  exhibit  the  beauty  of  the  chosen  style  of  architecture. 
When  for  example  it  was  necessary,  on  account  of  any 
festivity,  to  "  illuminate,"  they  lit  up  the  whole  front, 
and  especially  the  large  balcony,  with  little  lamps 
which  followed  the  lines  of  the  arches. 

The  fine  garden  gave  special  pleasure  to  Lepsius. 
After  he  had  had  tea  at  his  writing  table  he  always 
took  a  walk  there,  in  winter  as  well  as  in  summer,  and 
whether  the  weather  was  good  or  bad.  He  felt  a 
"  special  interest  in  it,  and  knew  it  all  by  heart."  The 
trees  which  soon  overshadowed  it  had  been  planted  on 
various  happy  occasions  by  dear  guests  and  friends  of 
the  household,  in  memory  of  the  delightful  hours  which 
they  had  passed  under  the  roof  of  Lepsius,  and  as  a 
visible  symbol  and  token  of  the  friendship  which  bur- 
geoned and  blossomed  anew  with  each  year.  Alex- 
ander von  Humboldt,  Bunsen,  the  Grimms,  Ehrenberg, 
E.  Curtius  and  many  others  had  planted  their  trees, 
and  on  each  was  a  little  tablet  which  bore  the  name  of 
him  who  had  set  it  in  the  earth.  Foreign  friends  too, 
who  could  not  come  to  Berlin  and  attend  to  the  plant- 
ing themselves,  sent  small  trees  to  be  set  out.  For  ex- 
ample, the  Director  of  the  museum  at  Leyden,  already 
mentioned  several  times,  (see  pages  123  and  245)  sent 
a  variety  of  Betula  which  had  been  named  after  him 
Betula  Lemansiana,  by  a  nursery  gardener  at  War- 


256  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

mond.  As  the  trees  which  he  first  sent  did  not  arrive 
he  despatched  others,  and  these  throve  and  long  re- 
minded the  Lepsius  family  of  their  Dutch  friend.  The 
garden  was  a  living  and  shady  temple  of  friendship, 
and  what  beautiful  festivals  were  celebrated  there ! 

Plays  and  spectacular  performances  were  often 
given  in  the  fine  spacious  apartments  of  this  house  on 
the  birthday  of  the  head  of  the  family,  which  occurred 
shortly  before  Christmas.  They  were  distinguished  by 
the  same  thoughtful  intelligence  which  had  given  rise 
to  the  tree-planting  and  laid  the  corner  stone  under 
the  living-room  of  the  mistress  of  the  house.  The 
ideas  were  usually  furnished  by  Frau  Elizabeth.  Thus 
a  fable  was  once  represented,  interspersed  with  tableaux 
vivants,  which  the  children  and  their  little  friends  un- 
dertook to  produce.  The  subject  was  the  standard 
alphabet  (see  page  104)  of  their  father,  which  was  per- 
sonified as  Miss  Alphabeta  Standarda,  and  represented 
in  the  different  stages  of  its  development.  The  dia- 
logue was  both  sprightly  and  well  written,  in  the  best 
style  of  fable,  and  seasoned  with  many  merry  and  sat- 
irical allusions.  At  one  time  there  were  tableaux 
vivants  after  antique  personages  and  the  pictures  of 
Flaxman,  and  then  again  the  trees  from  the  garden 
made  their  appearance.  Before  this,  the  treasure- 
house  of  Rhampsinitus  had  been  represented  accord- 
ing to  Platen.  Similar  performances,  always  original, 
thoughtful,  and  excellently  executed  in  detail,  delighted 
the  guests,  the  children  who  usually  had  to  take  part 
in  them,  and  especially  the  host  himself.     When  a  ball 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  257 

was  given,  too,  they  never  failed  to  have  particularly- 
pretty  and  original  cotillion  figures,  for  which  the  poet 
and  faithful  friend  of  the  family,  Abeken,  composed  the 
verses. 

On  July  the  fourteenth,  1857,  the  third  boy  was 
born,  and  at  his  baptism  on  the  second  of  August,  he 
received  the  name  of  Reinhold.  He  was  named  after 
the  brother  who  had  never  been  forgotten,  and  who 
had  expired  in  Rome,  when  twenty-nine  years  old,  in 
the  arms  of  the  godfather. 

In  September  of  the  same  year  the  Lepsiuses  had 
the  great  pleasure  of  welcoming  Bunsen  for  the  first 
time  in  their  own  house.  He  had  been  invited  by 
Frederick  William  IV.  to  take  part  in  the  assembly  of 
the  "  Evangelical  Alliance  "  which  met  at  Berlin.  The 
King  had  indeed  dropped  him  as  a  statesman,  but  the 
letter  of  invitation  which  he  sent  to  Heidelberg,  where 
the  former  ambassador  then  lived,  was  as  cordial  and 
urgent  as  if  the  monarch  had  preserved  his  old  friend- 
ship for  him  whom  he  had  "  deserted."  Bunsen  must 
come,  wrote  the  King,  firstly  on  account  of  the  busi- 
ness itself,  secondly  for  the  sake  of  his  own  (Bunsen's) 
renown,  and  thirdly  to  please  the  King.  The  latter 
wrote  with  great  enthusiasm  of  the  "Alliance."  Fi- 
nally, he  added  most  cordially  that  Bunsen  must  not 
refuse  to  let  an  old  friend  be  his  host  and  care  for  his 
journey  there  and  back  and  his  entertainment  in  the 
palace.  On  Bunsen's  arrival  the  King  embraced  him 
before  the  whole  court,  but  only  sent  for  him  once  after- 
wards to  converse  with  him.     The  Camarilla  hated  the 


258  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

man  of  independent  thought,  and  the  King  had  already 
accustomed  himself  to  submit  to  it. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  Lepsius'  delight  at  receiv- 
ing his  revered  patron  and  fatherly  friend  in  his  own 
home,  and  showing  him  his  house,  was  unbounded, 
and  as  great  as  it  was  heartfelt.  "  On  Sunday,"  (Sep- 
tember thirteenth,  '57),  writes  Frau  Elizabeth,  "  Bun- 
sen  was  as  lovely  and  splendid  as  ever.  At  table  he 
proposed  our  healths,  with  a  little  speech,  in  which  he 
first  expressed  his  delight  at  being  once  more  in  Berlin, 
where  he  had  believed  he  could  never  come  again,  and 
whither  he  had  now  been  summoned  in  so  honorable  a 
manner  that  he  could  return  with  pleasure.  But  to 
find  us  so  agreeably  and  excellently  settled  was  one  of 
the  brightest  spots  of  his  sojourn  here.  In  the  most 
sincere  and  heartfelt  manner  he  expressed  his  happiness 
in  our  family  fortunes,  and  wished  that  God  would  still 
continue  to  bless  us,  and  that ;  '  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a 
fruitful  vine,  thy  children  like  olive-plants  round  about 
thy  table.'  He  reminded  us,  too,  that  his  friendship 
with  Lepsius  had  now  lasted  for  more  than  twenty 
years,  that  he  loved  him  like  a  son ;  indeed  the  dear 
man  even  included  me  (Frau  Elizabeth)  in  the  circle 
of  his  affections;  '  I  love  you  like  my  own  children.' 

"  How  warmly  and  deeply  were  we  touched  by 
this  speech,  of  which  I  have  here  repeated  only  an  im- 
perfect fragment!  If  it  were  possible,  I  should  be 
fonder  than  ever  of  Bunsen.  Where  else,  in  a  man  of 
such  distinction,  can  one  find  such  warmth  and  cordi- 
ality of  feeling,  such  sincere  and  faithful  friendship  ?" 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  259 

Every  leisure  hour  was  spent  by  Bunsen  in  the 
Lepsius'  house,  which  at  this  time  was  the  scene  of  a 
great  celebration.  This  was  arranged  in  honor  of  the 
beloved  and  revered  guest,  and  some  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished members  of  the  Alliance  were  invited  to  be 
present  at  it.  It  is  not  necessary  to  say  how  pleasant 
it  must  have  been  to  the  scholarly  statesman  to  rind 
assembled  here  Ehrenberg  and  Gerhard,  J.  Grimm, 
whom  he  had  not  previously  known,  and  with  whom 
lie  conversed  at  length,  Pertz,  Peters,  Pinder,  Geff  ken, 
Schelling,  Stiiler,  Olfers,  Abeken,  the  former  chaplain 
of  his  embassy,  General  Superintendent  Hoffman,  Dr. 
Earth,  the  divine  from  Wurtemberg,  and  many  other 
leading  men  in  science  and  in  the  evangelical  church. 
Lepsius  was  especially  delighted  just  at  that  time  by 
once  more  meeting  Lobstein,  who  had  first  invited  him 
in  Bunsen's  name  to  take  up  the  study  of  Egyptology, 
and  who  had  since  become  French  ambassador  to 
Sweden. 

The  members  of  the  Alliance  had  assembled  from 
all  parts  of  the  world.  They  met  in  Berlin,  held  ses- 
sions, and  listened  to  many  orators,  but  the  great  results 
which  had  been  anticipated  from  this  congress  failed  to 
manifest  themselves,  or  were  dissipated  in  smoke ;  in- 
deed, shortly  before  its  close  the  stamp  of  absurdity 
was  set  upon  it  by  Krummacher  of  Westphalia,  who 
was  a  strictly  orthodox  pastor  and  the  cousin  of  the 
Berlin  minister.  At  the  last  meeting  but  one  this 
zealot  openly,  and  in  a  spirit  of  denunciation,  expressed 
his   regret   that   the    famous    French   preacher,  Merle 


260  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

d'Aubigne,  had,  on  the  steps  of  the  railway  station,  em- 
braced and  kissed  a  man  whose  rationalism  and  Ro- 
manism must  be  a  terror  to  the  assembly.  The  man 
thus  proscribed  was  no  less  a  person  than  Bunsen. 
Unfortunately  this  absurd  attack  was  not  disregarded,, 
but  called  forth  a  most  unpleasant  controversy. 

After  these  days  of  excitement  life  went  on  in  its 
accustomed  course  for  the  Lepsius  household.  The 
hours  of  leisure  were  agreeably  spent  in  the  favorite 
diversions  of  the  husband,  boccia  in  the  garden,  and 
chess  in  the  house.  New  guests  were  added  to  the 
old.  Among  them  were  Wichern  the  founder  of  the 
"  reformatory  for  vagrant  children "  at  Hamburg, 
whose  efforts  filled  Frau  Elizabeth  with  enthusiasm, 
von  Putlitz  the  poet,  and  the  charming  Erdmann  from 
Halle,  who  seasoned  many  a  meal  for  them  with  his 
delightful  humor.  Humboldt,  too,  came  occasionally, 
and  told  them  much  of  the  mournful  condition  of  the 
King.  The  former  was  once  conversing  on  serious 
scientific  subjects,  and  with  the  entire  concurrence  of 
the  monarch,  but  when  Potsdam  was  spoken  of,  al- 
though he  was  staying  there  at  that  time,  the  unhappy 
sovereign  could  not  remember  where  the  place  was. 
At  this  time,  (1852),  Lepsius  presented  his  Book  of 
Kings,  which  was  then  completed,  to  the  Prince  of 
Prussia,  (our  Emperor.)  The  latter  showed  himself 
full  of  interest  in  it,  and  after  this  audience  the  author 
said  he  had  been  especially  struck  by  the  quiet,  sim- 
ple, benevolent  nature  of  the  Prince,  in  contrast  to  the 
intellectually  active,  restless  character  of  the  King. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  261 

Mommsen  had  been  summoned  to  Berlin  in  1857, 
and  enjoyed  meeting  the  family  of  Lepsius,  but  with 
regard  to  scientific,  and  especially  chronological,  ques- 
tions, there  was  many  a  dispute  between  these  two 
great  scholars. 

Lepsius  worked  much  in  the  garden  for  the  sake  of 
his  health,  and  whatever  this  plot  of  ground  yielded,  in 
the  way  of  vegetables,  fruit,  eggs  and  milk,  (they  kept 
chickens  and  a  cow  of  their  own),  was  named  Hathor- 
cabbage,  Hathor-apples,  etc.  Hermann  Grimm  had 
given  this  name  to  the  special  products  of  his  friend's 
place,  and  thus  recalled  the  great  goddess  who  at  Den- 
dera  was  styled  the  "  dispenser  of  all  the  goods  of 
life,"  and  to  whom,  as  the  feminine  principle  in  nature, 
pertained  all  the  gifts  which  furnish  sustenance  and 
pleasure  to  man. 

In  1858  the  brothers  Schlagintweit  also  returned 
from  their  successful  journey  through  Asia.  They 
came  to  Berlin,  and  wished  to  sell  their  collections 
there,  but  many  things  were  unfavorable  to  this  pro- 
ject, and,  altogether,  they  met  with  no  good  fortune  in 
the  Prussian  capital.  Frau  Lepsius  relates  that  they 
had  succeeded  in  bringing  a  white  ass  from  the  Hima- 
layas to  Berlin,  in  good  health  and  lively.  When  he 
arrived  his  transport  had  already  cost  two  thousand 
thalers.  It  was  necessary  to  take  him  from  the  rail- 
way station  to  the  zoological  garden;  but  in  going 
through  Potsdam  Street  he  became  refractory,  and 
would  not  follow  his  leader  any  farther.  They  put  a 
rope  around  his  neck,  to  pull  him  forwards  by  force, 


262  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  the  consequence  was  that  the  white  ass  from  the 
Himalayas  choked,  and  met  with  an  unforeseen  death 
at  Berlin  in  Potsdam  Street. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1858  the 
family  again  stayed  at  Ilsenburg  in  the  Hartz,  and  in 
December  of  the  same  year  Frau  Elizabeth  presented 
her  husband  with  the  fourth  and  last  boy.  He  re- 
ceived the  name  of  Richard  Ernest  John,  and  amongst 
the  godfathers  was  the  faithful  college  comrade  of  the 
head  of  the  family,  A.  Kreiss,*  at  that  time  a  minister 
at  Strasburg,  as  well  as  E.  Curtius,  "our  splendid,, 
ideal  friend."  After  the  christening  Frau  Elizabeth 
wrote :  "  May  his  name  John  ever  remind  me  that  it 
is  my  great  and  sacred  task  to  rear  him  to  be  a  true 
John ;  one  who  loves  his  Lord  and  follows  in  his  foot- 
steps." This  John  has  now  became  a  divine,  after 
having  produced  several  promising  first  works  as  a 
philosopher  and  student  of  aesthetics. 

In  April,  1859,  Lepsius  traveled  to  Munich,  for  the 
centennial  anniversary  of  the  Academy,  and  there 
made  the  acquaintance  of  the  excellent  Thiersch,  J.  v. 
Liebig,  Riehl,  E.  Geibel  and  other  scholars  and  artists. 
He  spent  much  time  with  his  old  friend,  the  celebrated 
architect,  v.  Klenze,  and  he  also  visited  Kaulbach  in 
his  studio.  In  the  summer  of  1859  Lepsius  refreshed 
himself  by  an  excursion  to  Rugen  with  his  friend 
Wiese,  and  late  in  the  autumn  he  took  a  trip  with  his 
wife  and  the  oldest  little  girl  to  Saxon  Switzerland  and 
Dresden,  where  they  also  made  the  acquaintance  of 

*  See  page  38. 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  263 

Schnorr  von  Karolsfeld.  "  I  looked  up,"  wrote  Fran 
Elizabeth,  "  with  a  sort  of  devotion,  to  the  old  and  thin 
but  fine  and  intellectually  vivid  face  of  this  man, 
whose  compositions  express  such  deep  and  fervent 
Christian  feeling."  We  also  learn  here  that  the  famous 
little  castle  of  Souchay  at  Loschwitz  on  the  Elbe  is  an 
enlarged  copy  of  the  Lepsius  house,  which  had  especi- 
ally pleased  the  owner  of  the  castle  and  his  architect 
Arnold,  in  Berlin,  whither  they  had  gone  to  investigate 
the  different  styles  of  house-building. 

Lepsius  and  his  wife  were  deeply  distressed  by  the 
death  of  Alexander  v.  Humboldt,  on  May  sixth,  1859, 
but  in  the  following  months  they  encountered  other 
losses  by  death  which  were  still  harder  to  bear.  Soon 
after  their  return  home  Jonas,  the  faithful,  large- 
hearted  pastor  of  the  household,  died,  and  his  depart- 
ure filled  the  family  with  grief.  Among  those  who 
knew  him,  and  his  truly  admirable,  profound  and  in- 
finitely lovable  character,  his  memory  must  long  be 
cherished  for  the  candor  and  courage  with  which,  by 
words  and  actions,  he  defended  the  freedom  of  re- 
ligious  conviction  during  the  darkest  days  of  church 
life  in  Prussia.  But  yet  another  and  more  painful  loss 
was  ordained  for  the  family,  for  on  the  twenty-eighth 
of  November,  i860,  died  Bunsen,  the  man  to  whom 
Lepsius  was  most  deeply  indebted,  and  to  whom  he 
had  clung  with  the  love  of  a  son.  Also  on  the  third 
of  January,  1861,  Frederick  William  IV.  died,  and  the 
reverential  words  respecting  him  with  which  the  wife 
filled  many  pages  of  her  diary,  are  to  be  considered  as. 


264  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

an  echo  of  the  feelings  with  which  the  husband  re- 
garded this  king,  whose  weaknesses  he  could  not  over- 
look but  whose  great  qualities  he  was  glad  to  exalt  in 
order  to  give  them  grateful  praise. 

Among  the  old  friends  of  the  family  were  the  Pin- 
ders  and  Partheys,  Erbkam,  the  Grimms,  Trendelen- 
burgs,  Brandis,  Olshausens,  v.  Sybel,  Beselers,  GefTken, 
Duncker,  v.  Tiele,  who  was  afterwards  Assistant  Secre- 
tary of  State,  George  v.  Bunsen,  the  Wilmowskis, 
Count  Usedom,  and  the  witty  Strauss,  who  had  trav- 
eled through  Palestine,  Wichern,  Meyer  von  Rinteln, 
the  amiable  Mrs.  Curtis,  with  whom  we  ourselves  were 
well  acquainted,  the  publisher  Hertz,  Count  Schlieffen, 
Weidenbach,  the  Homeyers,  the  Balans  and  Salpius, 
the  Wieses,  the  two  married  couples  of  Peters  and 
Drakes,  the  traveler  Robinson,  Weiss,  and  so  on.  To 
these  was  added  Droysen,  who  had  received  an  ap- 
pointment at  Berlin  in  1859.  But  the  highest  place 
among  them  all  was  held  by  "  Uncle  Abeken."  There 
is  some  ludicrous  association  with  this  able  man,  on 
account  of  the  passages  regarding  him  which  appear  in 
Busch's  interesting  book  on  "  Count  Bismarck  and  His 
People."  But  Frau  Elizabeth's  diary  shows  us  that  he 
had  a  deep  and  faithful  nature,  that  his  quick  intelli- 
gence apprehended  and  appreciated  the  poetical  aspect 
of  every  incident  in  life,  that  he  was  a  good  adviser 
and  ready  in  that  capacity  to  render  every  service,  and 
also  an  indefatigable  worker.  Where  duty  demanded 
it  he  knew  how  to  keep  silence  as  few  men  do,  though 
he  was  of  a  communicative  disposition,  and  had  made 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  265 

himself  so  at  home  in  every  department  of  science  that 
Lepsius  counted  him  one  of  the  most  learned  men  of 
his  time.  If  he  was  questioned  about  political  affairs, 
such  as  the  restoration  of  the  constitution  of  1831  in 
Hesse,  the  preparation  of  which  had  devolved  upon 
him,  his  only  answer  was :  "  I  have  not  read  the  papers 
to-day."  He  had  been  no  less  faithful  to  the  Bunsens 
than  to  the  Lepsiuses,  and  his  little  failings  will  be 
willingly  overlooked  by  any  one  who  knows  with  what 
steadfast  courage  he  stayed  by  the  ambassador's  wife 
at  Rome  during  the  worst  cholera  season,  and  what 
sacrifices  he  was  ready  to  make  for  his  friends  in  case 
of  need.  One  whom  Prince  Bismarck  so  trusted  could 
be  no  insignificant  man.  That  in  him  which  provoked 
a  smile  was  chiefly  his  low  stature,  his  manner,  which  was 
sometimes  immoderately  vivacious,  and  that  sentimen- 
tality which  even  to  Frau  Bunsen  was  not  always 
agreeable.  Nevertheless  this  distinguished  lady  es- 
teemed him  very  highly,  '  though  she  occasionally 
begged  him  to  write  her  less  about  his  feelings  and 
more  about  facts.  But  at  least  this  sentimentality  had 
nothing  artificial  about  it.  It  sprang  from  an  ardent 
spirit,  which  was  perhaps  only  too  tender  and  impres- 
sible. —  As  long  as  he  taught  at  Gottingen,  the  favor- 
ite guest  of  the  Lepsiuses  was  E.  Curtius,  and  his  recall 
to  Berlin  afforded  the  greatest  happiness  to  that  house- 
hold. Max  M  tiller  too,  when  he  came  from  Oxford, 
was  received  with  open  arms,  and  the  attachment 
which  Lepsius  felt  to  him,  may  be  discerned  from  the 
journal  of  his  wife,  as  well  as  from  his  letters  to  Bun- 


266  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sen.  Amongst  their  younger  friends  George  v.  Bun- 
sen  had  best  known  how  to  win  the  hearts  of  the 
family. 

Frau  Elizabeth  superintended  the  details  of  the 
children's  education  with  the  greatest  care  and  affec- 
tion, and  in  so  doing  often  fatigued  herself  to  the 
point  of  exhaustion.  The  father  directed  the  plan  ac- 
cording to  which  he  desired  the  training  of  the  boys  to 
be  conducted,  but  it  was  only  in  questions  of  moment 
that  he  interposed  and  gave  his  decision.  Two  ladies 
who  were  sisters  of  Hofmeyer  the  family  physician,  and 
who  had  at  one  time  conducted  the  principal  school 
for  young  ladies  in  Berlin,  told  Frau  Lepsius  at  Easter, 
1862,  of  a  twelve  year  old  orphan,  of  English  descent 
and  good  family,  who  was  alone  in  the  world  and  en- 
tirely unprovided  for.  Frau  Lepsius  immediately  de- 
clared her  willingness  to  adopt  her,  and  receive  her  as 
a  seventh  child  among  her  own  six.  Her  husband 
quickly  consented,  and  they  never  regretted  this  kind 
act,  for,  to  their  delight,  Ellen  grew  up  to  be  a  lovely 
young  girl.  She  was  always  treated  in  every  respect 
like  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  house,  and,  like  them, 
she  long  since  married. 

After  the  accession  of  King  William,  Lepsius  con- 
tinued to  observe  the  course  of  politics  attentively,  and 
never  neglected  any  of  the  duties  of  a  citizen.  In 
1862  he  was  chosen  as  an  elector  of  the  first  electoral 
class  for  his  district,  and  by  the  conservatives,  although 
he  in  no  wise  approved  of  their  efforts.  His  views  co- 
incided with  those  of  the  party  which  at  that  time  was 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  267 

called  "  Old  Liberal."  His  friend,  Meyer  von  Rin- 
teln,  stood  well  at  court,  and  was  full  of  court  anec- 
dotes. He  once  told  how  the  Elector  of  Hesse  had 
got  in  a  passion,  and  hurt  himself  so  seriously  by 
giving  his  valet  a  thrashing,  that  he  had  been  obliged 
to  keep  his  bed.  Thereupon  Herman  Grimm  impro- 
vised the  following  riddle. 

"Had  my  whole  been  truly  my  second,  he  certainly  would  not 
have  been 
Obliged  to  seek  my  first  in  bed,  as  we  have  recently  seen.  "* 

Queen  Augusta,  Meyer  reported,  had  correctly 
guessed  "  Kurfurst." 

Meyer  was  also  a  very  talented  poet,  and  he  once 
read  his  tragedy  of  "  German  Youth "  at  Lepsius' 
home,  in  the  presence  of  General  v.  Willisen,  who  had 
had  to  oversee  the  Prussian  execution  at  Hesse.  The 
tendency  of  the  play  was  to  show  that  only  under  the 
Prussian  imperial  rule  could  Germany  obtain  tranquil- 
ity, peace  and  new  power.  Frau  Lepsius  had  long 
before  confided  the  same  thought  to  her  diary,  and 
Willisen  agreed  with  it  warmly. 

The  wife  was  as  fond  of  traveling  as  the  husband, 
but  during  the  first  half  of  the  summer  he  was  kept  at 
home  by  his  duties  as  professor,  and  she  by  her  in- 
terest in  their  own  beautiful  garden,  and  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  children.  By  midsummer  Berlin  became 
unendurable  to  them  both,  and  they  were  accustomed 

*  In  "  Kurfurst"  (Elector)  the  first  syllable  means  *'  cure,"  and 
the  second  "  prince." — Trans. 


268  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

to  leave  home  usually  in  July  with  the  children,  who 
then  had  their  holidays.  In  the  autumn  of  1863  they 
took  a  longer  journey,  to  Cologne  and  the  Swiss 
Rhine,  with  their  elder  daughter  Anna  and  Uncle  Abe- 
ken.  Shortly  before  the  master  of  the  house  com- 
menced his  lectures  they  returned  to  Berlin,  where  their 
•delightful  social  life  began  anew.  Frau  Elizabeth  suf- 
fered from  many  physical  ailments,  especially  "tic 
douloureux"  and  had  also  assumed  an  almost  oppres- 
sive number  of  domestic,  pedagogic,  social  and  benevo- 
lent duties.  When  she  felt  greatly  in  need  of  refresh- 
ment she  retreated  for  a  few  days  to  Sacrow,  a  pretty 
and  charmingly  situated  little  village  on  the  Havel 
near  Potsdam,  and  on  returning  home  she  would  re- 
sume with  renewed  strength  the  labors  which  awaited 
her. 

After  the  death  of  Jonas,  the  family  pastor  was  first 
Snethlage,  who  was  then  growing  old,  and  afterwards 
the  vigorous  and  manly  Court  Chaplain  Kogel.  In 
spite  of  his  tendency  to  greater  strictness,  this  latter 
entirely  filled  the  place  to  Frau  Lepsius  of  the  de- 
ceased friend  whom  she  so  deeply  lamented.  After 
one  of  his  sermons  (1865)  she  wrote  in  the  diary:  "To 
be  able  to  preach  like  Kogel !  I  should  think  that  the 
highest  earthly  happiness.     What  a  blessing  for  us !" 

On  the  twenty-eighth  of  February,  1866,  Lepsius 
started  on  his  second  journey  to  Egypt,  the  details  of 
which  are  given  on  page  201.  He  was  alone  except 
for  the  faithful  draughtsman  Weidenbach.  While  he 
was  on  the  way,  Uncle  Abeken  became  engaged  to, 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  269 

and  subsequently  married,  Fraulein  Helene  von  Olfers, 
a  daughter  of  the  Director  of  the  museum.  The  fear 
lest  the  old  friend  of  the  house  should  change  proved^ 
unfounded,  for  as  a  married  man  he  still  preserved  his 
old  friendship  for  the  Lepsiuses. 

The  master  of  the  house  returned  home  sooner 
than  he  had  been  expected.  He  had  given  up  the 
journey  to  upper  Egypt  for  several  reasons,  chief 
among  which  was  the  great  inundation  of  the  Nile. 
He  was  met  at  Berlin  by  the  clang  of  arms.  A  civil 
war  appeared  inevitable,  and  Bismarck  was  as  little  of 
a  favorite  in  Bendler  street  as  in  other  constitutional 
circles  of  the  country,  though  the  sagacity  of  Lepsius 
and  the  information  derived  from  Abeken,  who  always 
regarded  his  chief  with  fervent  admiration,  had  caused 
the  Lepsiuses  to  repose  great  confidence  in  him.  At 
court,  too,  he  had  many  more  bitter  opponents  and 
enemies  than  friends,  and  when,  shortly  before  the 
war,  Bismarck  injured  his  foot,  a  gentleman  who  held 
a  situation  near  the  Queen  uttered  the  pointed  bon- 
mots,  "  His  foot  hurts  him  because  he  has  gone  too 
far,"  and  "  The  cloven  hoof  is  showing." 

But  never  did  the  feeling  of  a  nation  towards  a 
great  man  undergo  such  a  sudden,  universal  and  com- 
plete revolution  as  that  towards  Bismarck  during  the 
short  months  of  the  war  of  1866.  At  that  time  Frau 
Lepsius,  with  the  ardent  enthusiasm  peculiar  to  herself 
and  with  the  assistance  of  her  daughters,  mande  herself 
most  useful  in  the  Hospital  Association  and  still  more 
in  the  Elizabeth  Hospital.     The  diary  records  the  pre- 


270  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

liminaries  of  peace  with  anxious  interest,-  and  contains 
the  following  anecdote,  perhaps  from  the  mouth  of 
Abeken :  "At  the  negotiations  for  peace  Benedetti 
began  to  speak  cautiously  of  slight  enlargements  of  the 
French  boundaries,  as  Prussia  was  now  so  well  rounded 
out.  Then  Bismarck  cried :  *  Give  me  that  in  writing ! 
To-morrow  I  must  present  a  demand  for  a  credit  of 
sixty  millions  for  war  expenses  to  the  Chamber;  with 
this  paper  in  my  hand  I  can  ask  for  double  the  sum.'  " 
Before  the  war  many  an  angry  word  had  been  ut- 
tered against  Bismarck  in  Bendler  Street,  but  when  a 
party  of  literati  had  assembled  there  on  the  twenty  - 
second  of  July,  1866,  they  soon  began  to  talk  of  poli- 
tics, and  each  one  gave  expression  to  the  admiration 
with  which  Bismarck's  greatness  inspired  him.  Even 
Frau  Lepsius  praised  the  man  whom  she  had  previ- 
ously judged  none  too  mildly.  (See  page  245.)  They 
all  agreed  that  it  was  now  possible  for  the  first  time  to 
understand  this  great  statesman's  aims  and  mode  of 
action,  and  that  as  an  envoy  to  the  Diet  he  must  un- 
doubtedly have  already  grasped  the  idea  which  had 
now  been  carried  into  execution  in  such  a  wonderful 
manner.  But  Wichern  thought  he  should  have  al- 
lowed his  great  intentions  to  be  perceived  a  little  more 
plainly,  so  that  he  might  have  been  better  understood 
and  not  so  much  hated.  Lepsius  then  rose,  and  re- 
sponded to  this  opinion  of  the  clever  master  of  the 
"  reformatory,"  that  it  was  the  great  characteristic  of 
Bismarck  as  a  statesman  that  he  knew  how  to  keep 
silence  for  years,  and  to  pursue  his  aims  quietly.     A 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  271 

few  days  before  this  the  great  Chancelor,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  celebration  of  victory  at  Kroll,  had  pro- 
posed his  beautiful  toast  to  "The  Children  of  Berlin," 
who  were  a  little  rash  in  word,  but  had  head  and 
heart  in  the  right  place. 

The  wave  of  enthusiasm  rolled  high  at  that  time. 
Every  Prussian  heart  beat  full  and  quick  for  its  King. 
Lepsius  had  always  greatly  extolled  his  direct  and 
honest  nature,  and  his  clear  intelligence,  which  could 
never  be  confused.  He  was  delighted  therefore  at  the 
Monarch's  saying  to  him,  "  I  myself  proposed  you," 
when  he  received  the  red  order  of  the  eagle  of  the 
second  class  in  1867,  on  the  annual  celebration  of  the 
founding  of  that  order. 

The  Court  Chaplain  Snethlage,  who  had  been  a 
faithful  friend  of  the  family,  resigned  his  office  in  July, 
1867,  and  the  diary  contains  the  following  touching 
anecdote :  "  On  a  certain  day  one  of  the  men  of  his 
parish  comes  to  Snethlage,  assures  him  of  his  fidelity 
and  reverence,  and  then  says  to  him,  '  But  now  I  have 
a  request  to  make  of  you  :  Preach  no  more ;  it  will  not 
do  any  longer!'  Thereupon  the  Court  Chaplain  held 
his  peace  for  a  short  time,  and  then  said,  'You  are 
right,  it  will  no  longer  do,  and  I  will  give  up  preach- 
ing.' " 

In  September  of  the  same  year  Lepsius  went  to 
Paris  and  London  with  his  daughters,  and  in  the 
autumn  of  1869  he  went  to  Egypt  for  the  last  time, 
and  chiefly  on  account  of  the  celebration  of  the  open- 
ing of  the  Suez  Canal. 


272  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

When  the  war  between  Germany  and  France  broke 
out,  in  1870,  the  oldest  son,  Richard,  who  was  just  ap- 
proaching his  examination  previous  to  matriculation, 
begged  his  parents  to  be  allowed  to  take  the  field,  and 
both,  with  ardent  patriotism,  accorded  him  permission. 
But  he  was  rejected,  as  not  yet  sufficiently  strong,  and 
therefore,  after  passing  the  examination,  he  visited  the 
arena  of  war  but  once,  under  the  command  of  the 
army  chaplain  at  whose  disposal  he  had  placed  him- 
self. His  mother  meanwhile  with  restless  zeal  and  the 
practical  ability  characteristic  of  her,  was  working 
for  the  wounded.  To  put  herself  in  a  prominent  po- 
sition was  repugnant  to  her,  her  only  object  was  to  be 
of  real  service  to  the  hospital,  and  this  she  accom- 
plished with  the  aid  of  her  daughters  and  others  upon 
whom  she  was  able  to  call.  Many  people  brought 
their  donations  to  her  and  a  large  part  of  the  linen  and 
clothing  for  the  Berlin  hospital,  especially  that  for  the 
chief  depot,  was  got  together  by  her,  and  sewed  and 
made  ready  under  her  supervision.  In  doing  this  she 
was  able  to  furnish  remunerative  work  for  so  many 
poor  women  that  she  wrote  in  the  diary  :  "  That  is  the 
only  good  thing  about  a  war,  that  one  can  employ  so 
many  needy  women."  She  forgot  that  it  is  war  which 
plunges  so  many  women  into  poverty. 

Lepsius  was  always  ready  to  give  and  to  advise, 
and  delighted  in  all  that  his  wife  and  daughters  accom- 
plished. The  news  from  the  seat  of  war  was  awaited 
with  feverish  excitement,  and  the  successes  of  the  vic- 
torious troops  were  celebrated  with  enthusiasm.     The 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  273 

inmates  of  the  Lepsius  house  received  news  at  first 
hand  from  their  many  friends  in  high  places.  Amongst 
these  was  now  Dr.  Stephan,  the  head  of  the  post-office 
department.  The  husband  and  wife  also  had  a  great 
liking  for  the  minister  Frommel ;  a  divine  whose  ser- 
mons Lepsius,  who  was  no  regular  churchgoer,  liked 
because  he  "  did  not  preach  dogmatically  but  from  and 
of  real  life."  These  are  Lepsius'  own  words,  and  he 
esteemed  Frommel  not  only  as  a  divine,  but  as  a 
clever,  well-informed  and  agreeable  companion. 

During  the  following  years  life  flowed  on  more 
quietly.  One  after  the  other  the  boys  left  school,  and 
made  substantial  progress  in  their  professions.  The 
girls  became  mistresses  of  families  and  mothers,  the 
garden  ceased  to  be  the  scene  of  the  merry  games  of 
childhood,  the  big  house,  deserted  by  many  of  its 
younger  inhabitants,  became  too  large  for  those  who 
remained:  but  the  old  social  life  did  not  languish,  and 
the  father,  with  undiminished  energy,  was  still  busied 
in  his  work  rooms.  If  a  large  number  of  friends  was 
assembled  in  the  Lepsius  salons  among  them  was 
usually  the  Minister  of  the  American  Republic.  This 
was  at  first  the  grey  haired  historian  Bancroft,  after- 
wards the  noble  and  accomplished  poet,  Bayard  Tay- 
lor, who  successfully  translated  Faust  into  English, 
and  lastly  Andrew  White,  the  erudite  and  liberal- 
minded  promoter  of  science  in  the  new  world. 

When  Lepsius  did  not  prefer  to  play  chess,  —  often 
four-handed  chess,  or,  still  better,  with  three  players 
and  a  dummy,  —  he  devoted  many  evenings,  as  of  old, 

18 


274  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

to  the  "  Herrenkranzchen,"  or  social  club  of  learned 
friends,  in  which  he  bore  his  part  with  pleasure,  both 
giving  and  receiving. 

Lepsius  belonged  to  the  old  or  little  "  Griechheit " 
during  the  first  years  of  his  marriage  and  before  he 
built  his  own  house.  Its  members  were:  Lepsius,  E. 
Curtius,  Gerhard,  Abeken,  Brandis,  Wiese,  and  other 
intimate  friends.  They  read  Greek  classics,  and  so 
kept  up  their  familiarity  with  them  and  with  the  world 
of  ancient  Hellas,  but  this  was  not  the  sole  object  of 
the  "  Griechheit,"  which  was  rather  intended  to  enable 
friends  of  similar  tastes  and  education  to  pass  pleasant 
and  inspiring  evenings  together,  where  they  might  be 
happy,  unconstrained,  and  free  from  every  sort  of  ped- 
antry. After  the  reading  and  the  discussion  which 
followed  it,  two  chosen  friends,  the  diplomat  v.  Schlo- 
zer  and  the  zoologist  Peters,  were  admitted  as  so-called 
"  commensals,"  and  they  all  went  to  supper.  The 
wife  of  the  member  at  whose  house  the  society  met 
presided  at  table,  and  often  the  friends  remained  till  a 
late  hour  over  the  merry  meal,  amidst  the  clinking  of 
glasses,  and  pleasant  conversation. 

With  Abeken's  late  marriage  in  1866,  the  little 
"  Griechheit,"  so  dear  to  all  its  members,  came  to  an 
end,  though  its  resurrection  was  celebrated  some  years 
afterwards.  But  in  its  new  form  the  more  critical  and 
sharper  spirit  of  the  present  learned  society  of  Berlin 
prevailed,  instead  of  the  inoffensive  cheerful  tone,  and 
the  ideal  humanistic  thought  of  its  predecessor.  Mem- 
bers of  the  various  Faculties,  Mommsen,  the  philoso- 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  275 

pher  Zeller,  the  mathematician  Kronecker,  H.  Grimm, 
Wattenbach,  the  lawyer  Bruns,  the  archaeologist  Schone, 
v.  Sybel,  and  Waitz  took  part  in  it,  and  among  them, 
as  representatives  of  the  older  "  Griechheit "  were  E. 
Curtius  and  Lepsius.  The  English  ambassador,  Lord 
Russel,  the  Greek  ambassador,  Rangabe,  and  George 
v.  Bunsen  were  also  members. 

The  Wednesday  or  Literary  Club  had  been 
founded  by  Bethmann-Hollweg  and  Dorner,  who  was 
also  a  friend  of  the  Lepsiuses.  The  Berlin  literati  lived 
at  wide  distances  apart,  and  this  club  was  begun  with 
the  intention  of  enabling  them  to  meet,  and  thus  giving 
an  opportunity  to  those  who  were  conducting  re- 
searches in  the  various  domains  of  science  to  enrich 
each  other  intellectually,  through  conversation,  and 
mutual  communication  of  knowledge. 

Each  member  was  bound  in  turn  to  deliver  a  dis- 
course upon  some  subject  within  his  special  department 
of  science.  Another  member  had  to  provide  the  enter- 
tainment, and  thus  the  society  met  first  at  one  house 
and  then  at  another.  Of  the  old  members  many  are 
now  dead;  those  who  survive  will  recollect  with  satis- 
faction the  delightful  evenings  in  which  Lepsius  partici- 
pated with  such  pleasure. 

To  this  society  belonged  Bethmann-Hollweg  (the 
president),  Dorner,  Braun  the  botanist,  E.  Curtius,  Dun- 
cker  the  historian,  Beseler  and  Bruns  the  lawyers, 
Miillenhof  the  student  of  German  law,  language  and 
history,  Twesten  the  grey-haired  and  vigorous  theo- 
logian, Friedrichs  the  archaeologist,  and  also,  for  several 


276  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

years,  Wichern,  and  Bancroft  the  historian  and  Ameri- 
can ambassador.  Of  the  younger  members  we  may 
name  the  astronomer  Forster  and  the  geologist  and 
geographer  v.  Richthofen,  who  had  returned  from 
China,  bringing  with  him  important  scientific  results. 
After  Hermann  had  made  himself  at  home  as  president 
of  the  Supreme  Church  Council  in  Berlin,  Dorner  im- 
mediately inducted  him  into  the  "  Wednesday  Club.'* 
The  architect  Adler  also  found  admittance  to  this 
select  circle,  which  was  no  less  attractive  to  Lepsius 
than  the  "  Griechheit,"  which  met  on  Friday. 

He  scarcely  went  once  a  year  to  the  Monday  Club, 
although  he  was  a  member  of  this  very  old  society,  to 
which  Nicolai  had  once  belonged,  It  was  composed 
of  officials  of  high  rank,  and  a  few  scholars.  When 
there  was  any  matter  regarding  which  Lepsius  wished 
to  have  a  personal  interview  with  one  of  the  former,  he 
was  glad  to  go  thither  to  find  him  and  engage  his  at- 
tention. 

The  Archaeological  and  Geographical  Societies  he 
visited  occasionally  from  scientific  interest. 

If  we  did  not  have  Lepsius'  own  assurance  that 
nothing  so  refreshed  him  as  the  exhilarating  intercourse 
with  superior  men,  it  would  be  hard  to  understand  how, 
during  the  latter  lustrums  of  his  laborious  life,  he  could 
conduct  such  numerous  and  profound  researches  to 
their  conclusion,  when  we  consider  that  he  was  quite 
frequently  bidden  to  the  evening  tea-drinkings  in  the 
imperial  palace,  that  even  when  chief  librarian  he  was 
never  to  be  counted  among  the  negligent  members  of 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  277 

the  Griechheit  or  of  the  Wednesday  Club,  and  that  in 
addition  to  this  he  had  official  and  social  duties.  But 
his  mind,  cheered  and  invigorated,  soon  retrieved  by 
the  active  labors  of  the  morning  those  evening  hours 
which  had  been  spent  at  the  "  Clubs." 

One  after  another  the  children  had  all  flown  from 
the  parental  nest.  A  portion  of  the  beautiful  garden 
had  to  be  sold,  when  Hildebrand  Street  was  made  to 
•connect  Thiergarten  Street  with  the  grand  canal.  The 
latter  we  used  to  know  as  a  modest  sheep  pond,  upon 
which  the  green  duck-weed  floated  like  mould,  and 
across  whose  sandy  shores  a  few  isolated  trees  cast 
their  shadow.  Lepsius  yielded  to  the  demands  of  the 
growing  city  of  Berlin,  and  the  vigorous  old  man,  ever 
ready  for  new  enterprises,  decided  to  sell  the  dear  old 
house.  In  consequence  of  the  great  rise  in  its  value  it 
had  become  too  expensive  a  dwelling  for  its  few  in- 
mates, especially  as  Lepsius  had  just  at  that  time  en- 
countered heavy  pecuniary  losses.  But  neither  he  nor 
his  wife  wished  to  leave  the  dear  old  home,  and  there- 
fore they  caused  it  to  be  moved,  after  they  had  found 
a  suitable  lot  of  ground  in  Kleist  Street  on  the  borders 
•of  Charlottenburg,  in  the  extreme  western  part  of  Ber- 
lin. There  it  was  once  more  reared,  and  anyone  who 
once  knew  the  old  house,  and  now  seeks  and  finds  the 
new,  will  feel,  as  all  of  us  of  that  generation  must,  that 
he  is  under  the  power  of  a  magic  spell;  for  there 
before  him  stands  the  old  Lepsius  homestead,  just  as  it 
was  in  Bendler  Street.  The  interior  too  has  undergone 
no  change,  and  it  is  not  only  that  the  new  house  re- 


278  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

sembles  the  old,  but,  in  a  certain  sense,  it  is  the  same, 
for  Lepsius  did  not  sell  the  materials  of  which  his  first 
dwelling-place  had  been  constructed,  and  after  the 
new  owner  had  torn  down  the  scholar's  home  in  Bend- 
ler  Street,  in  order  to  erect  a  large  apartment  house  on 
the  site,  Lepsius  had  it  carried  to  Kleist  Street,  stone 
by  stone,  door  by  door,  and  window  by  window,  and 
thus  actually  succeeded  in  living  in  the  old  house  on 
the  new  site.  Unluckily,  the  good  fortune  which  had 
so  long  remained  faithful  to  him  did  not  follow  him  to 
the  new  home.  He  there  saw  beloved  members  of  his 
family  fall  a  prey  to  severe  illness,  and  when  he  had 
enjoyed  the  new  dwelling  for  a  short  time  he  was  him- 
self attacked  by  the  malignant  disease  which  deprived 
us  of  our  revered  Master,  and  his  children  of  their  dear 
father. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  old  house  had  fully  and 
completely  fulfilled  the  destiny  to  which  its  builder  had 
consecrated  it  in  a  beautiful  speech  at  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone,  August  fifth,  1854.  He  then  said,  speak- 
ing of  his  children  and  his  wife :  "  This  house  is  not 
meant  chiefly  for  us,  but  for  our  children.  But  for 
them  we  should  never  have  thought  of  building  a 
house.  To  them  it  will  be  the  home  of  their  parents, 
where  their  youth  will  develop,  therefore  it  shall  give 
them  as  large  a  portion  of  the  fresh  air  of  heaven  and 
of  nature's  green,  as  it  is  possible  to  obtain  in  a  large 
city.  They  will  people  every  corner  with  their  childish 
phantasies,  and  throughout  life  their  recollections  will 
cling  to  every  tree  and  shrub." 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  279 

Thus  it  happened;  and  the  wife  too,  in  the  old 
house,  which  then  was  new,  took  the  very  place  which 
he  awarded  her  in  the  same  speech ;  "  But  besides  the 
children,"  he  had  said,  "  it  is  to  the  woman,  to  the  mis- 
tress of  the  house,  that  the  house  belongs.  There  in- 
deed the  man  may  often  command  or  rebuke,  but  there 
the  woman  rules.  The  husband  will  live  there,  but  the 
wife  will  work  there,  will  govern  and  provide.  Her 
heart,  her  eye  and  her  mouth  are  the  true  homes  of 
domestic  peace,  that  beautiful  jewel  of  a  happy  home. 
As  was  said  of  old,  she  is  the  '  house  honor; '  *  that  is, 
upon  her  rests  the  honor  of  the  house,  and  to  her  is  due 
the  honor  of  the  house.  The  proverb  says  '  Every 
wise  woman  buildeth  her  house.'  That  has  been  a  true 
saying  in  this  case,  for  many  times  has  the  whole  plan 
passed  through  the  sieve  of  her  wisdom,  and  each  time 
it  has  come  out  finer.  Therefore  it  is  just  that  we 
should  lay  the  foundation  stone  exactly  here,  under  the 
future  room  of  the  housewife,  as  the  corner-stone  of  the 
house's  honor  and  the  house's  peace." 

The  children  and  friends  were  attracted  to  the  new 
home  in  Kleist  Street  as  they  had  been  to  the  old,  and 
it  gave  Lepsius  special  gratification  to  build  a  studio,  as 
an  annex  to  the  family  dwelling,  for  his  son  Reinhold, 
who  had  meanwhile  developed  into  a  very  promising 
portrait  painter.  In  the  evening  of  his  days  Lepsius  saw 
his  two  eldest  sons  lead  home  as  brides  the  daughters 
of  two  of  his  friends. 

Grandchild   after  grandchild  grew   up  beside   the 

*  A  German  expression  for  housewife. —  Trans. 


280  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

pair  who  were  now  waxing  old.  The  wife  had  many 
things  to  attend  to  and  to  watch  over,  now  here  and 
now  there;  during  the  last  lustrum,  too,  she  had  to 
care  for  her  husband,  whose  vigorous  body  had  been 
spared  by  serious  illness  until  the  slight  apoplectic  at- 
tack, already  mentioned,  impaired  the  use  of  his  hand. 
In  November,  1883,  when  we  last  visited  our  revered 
teacher  and  dear  friend,  we  found  him  and  his  wife 
animated  and  cheerful  in  spite  of  the  many  terrible 
blows  of  destiny  which  they  had  encountered.  His 
letters,  which,  after  the  apoplectic  attack,  had  been 
written  with  a  trembling  hand,  had  long  since  exhibited 
almost  the  same  firm  strokes  of  the  pen  as  in  earlier 
days,  and  the  writings  which  date  from  his  latter  years 
show  that  his  mind  had  retained  its  old  elasticity  and 
depth.  But  soon  after  our  farewell  visit  a  disorder  of 
the  stomach  began  to  undermine  his  vigorous  health, 
and  at  the  same  time  his  mind  was  greatly  disturbed 
by  the  severe  illness  of  his  beloved  wife. 

At  Easter,  1884,  he  felt  a  premonition  of  his  ap- 
proaching end  and  faced  it  with  that  serenity  of  mind 
which  had  always  distinguished  him.  At  that  time, 
when,  without  being  really  ill,  he  began  to  feel  weak, 
he  often  spoke  of  his  impending  death.  At  Whitsun- 
tide he  was  forced  to  take  to  his  bed,  and  he  now 
steadfastly  regarded  his  approaching  departure,  and 
quietly  prepared  for  it.  He  caused  his  children  to  be 
summoned,  and  clearly  and  thoughtfully  talked  over 
with  them  everything  in  his  and  their  material  affairs 
which  still  required  to  be  set  in  order.     He  made  a 


THE    HOME    OF    LEPSIUS.  281 

new  will,  as  it  had  become  necessary  to  change  that 
already  in  existence  on  account  of  the  illness  of  the 
faithful  companion  of  his  life,  which  was  such  as  to 
preclude  any  hope  of  recovery.  After  that  he  was  a 
little  better  again.  The  physicians  believed  that  the 
nicer  of  the  stomach  might  heal,  on  account  of  the  un- 
usual vigor  and  soundness  of  the  rest  of  the  system : 
but  he  did  not  share  their  hopes,  although  he  allowed 
his  children  to  depart. 

But  soon  afterwards  the  physicians  became  con- 
vinced that  the  ulcer  had  developed  into  an  incurable 
cancer  of  the  stomach.  Nevertheless  he  would  not 
cease  work,  and  his  last  efforts  were  devoted  to  his 
science. 

A  polemic  article  against  a  Heidelberg  colleague 
had  already  been  sent  to  press,  and  had  been  put  in 
type,  in  order  that  it  might  appear  in  the  next  number 
of  the  Journal  of  Egyptian  Language  and  Archaeology. 
But  before  this  occurred  he  felt  the  precursors  of 
death,  and  recalled  the  controversial  paper  and  had 
the  type  distributed,  because  he  would  not  close  his 
scientific  career  "  with  a  discord." 

Then,  while  in  bed,  he  himself  corrected  the  last 
pages  of  his  "  Linear  Measures  of  the  Ancients,"  and 
with  the  same  careful,  indeed  painful,  accuracy  which 
had  distinguished  his  work  in  the  days  of  health.  He 
also  directed  to  what  persons  this  book  should  be  sent. 
Like  a  true  German  scholar,  Lepsius  died  in  the  midst 
of  his  labors.  During  the  last  three  days  he  for  the 
first  time  occasionally  lost  his  clearness  of  thought,  in 


282  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

consequence  of  bodily  exhaustion,  as  for  the  five  pre- 
vious weeks  he  had  been  able  to  take  very  little  nour- 
ishment. His  end  was  painless,  and  his  failing  eyes 
looked  round  upon  his  children,  to  whom  it  was 
granted  to  stand  beside  his  deathbed.  At  the  end  he 
tried  to  speak  to  his  eldest  son,  but  the  brothers  and 
sisters  could  only  distinguish  the  name  "  Richard." 

Lepsius  drew  his  last  breath  on  the  tenth  of  July, 
at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  With  entire  interest 
and  consciousness  he,  together  with  all  his  children, 
had  eight  days  before  received  the  holy  sacrament  from 
the  faithful  pastor  of  the  family,  the  chief  Court  Chap- 
lain, Kogel.  The  words  spoken  beside  the  coffin  of 
the  deceased  by  that  excellent  divine  were  a  model  of 
what  a  funeral  discourse  should  be,  and  proved  that  it 
had  been  given  to  Kogel  to  recognize  fully  those  great 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  had  ennobled  the 
departed. 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS   AS   A   MAN. 

The  reader  of  this  biography,  who  has  followed 
with  us  the  development  and  the  subsequent  life  of 
Richard  Lepsius,  will  think  that  he  has  learned  in  him 
to  know  a  character  whose  estimable  and  tranquil 
nature  needs  no  closer  inspection.  He  will  consider  it 
a  simple  one,  and  therefore  of  little  interest.  For  al- 
though he  has  followed  the  life  of  our  hero  step  by 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  285 

step  from  his  school  days  to  the  climax  of  fame,  from 
childhood  to  an  advanced  old  age,  yet  he  has  at  no 
time  observed  in  it  any  noticeable  alteration.  The 
reader  has  seen  no  great  blows  of  destiny  interrupt  the 
earthly  existence  of  our  friend,  until  a  short  time  before 
his  death.  Where  obstacles  have  appeared  in  his  path 
they  have  been  seen  to  sink  of  themselves,  as  if  to  be 
the  more  readily  surmounted.  For  this  man  Fortune 
seemed  to  have  changed  her  nature,  fickleness  to  have 
been  transformed  to  fidelity,  and  treachery  to  truth. 
But  a  perfectly  happy  life  is  like  summer  at  the  North 
Pole  where  there  is  no  night ;  always  bright,  and  with- 
out timidity  or  terror.  Yet,  though  strange,  it  is  mo- 
notonous, and  therefore  the  longer  the  day  endures  the 
more  destitute  is  it  of  charm. 

The  great  natural  talents,  and  the  fullness  of  years 
granted  to  this  man,  were  used  by  him  wisely  and  pru- 
dently. He  left  school  and  university  with  the  highest 
testimonials,  and  always  fulfilled  his  duty  with  the 
same  active  zeal  and  conscientious  earnestness,  whether 
as  a  young  scholar  in  Paris,  Rome  and  London,  as  the 
prudent  chief  of  a  great  expedition  which  was  crowned 
with  rare  success,  as  the  famous  master  and  leader  of  a 
progressive  science,  as  a  teacher  at  the  university,  as 
the  director  of  a  museum,  or  as  chief  librarian.  Every 
honor  which  it  was  possible  for  him  to  attain  fell  to  his 
lot,  and  he  conducted  great  undertakings  to  their  con- 
clusion with  circumspection,  energy  and  discernment. 
From  his  youth  up  his  superior  character,  as  well  as  his 
personal  appearance  and  bearing,  secured  him  esteem 


284  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

and  consideration,  and  where  it  was  necessary  for  him 
to  lead  he  commanded  wisely,  justly,  vigorously  and 
discreetly. 

When  he  was  six  and  thirty  years  old  he  found  an 
admirable  consort,  who  loved  him  with  all  the  warmth 
of  an  ardent  young  heart,  and  never  ceased  to  recog- 
nize his  superiority  with  happy  pride  and  to  honor  his 
great  qualities.  In  his  own  home  his  wife  ruled  freely, 
and  yet  he  was  ever  the  absolute  master.  Four  fine 
sons  promised  to  maintain  the  honor  of  his  famous 
name,  and  his  beloved  daughters  endowed  him  with 
charming  grandchildren.  When  he  closed  his  eyes  he 
might  say  that  his  work,  and  with  it  his  fame,  would 
endure  as  long  as  the  science  to  which  he  had  rendered 
such  great  services.  He  presented  his  complete  works 
to  his  native  town,  Naumburg,  that  all  which  he  had 
accomplished  might  be  preserved  at  his  birthplace  in 
the  Bibliotheca  Lepsiana. 

It  is  true  that  the  story  of  this  life  shows  few  shad- 
ows amid  many  lights,  and  he  whom  it  presents  to  us 
underwent  no  marked  change  during  his  years  of  ma- 
turity. Nevertheless,  he  had  not,  from  childhood  up, 
been  this  unimpassioned  and  prudent  master  of  himself, 
who  knew  how  to  control  every  quick  impulse,  that  he 
might  follow  or  abandon  it  as  his  searching  mind  de- 
cided on  its  worth  or  worthlessness.  No !  for  him,  too, 
there  must  have  been  a  time  when  an  honest  man 
could  not  have  affirmed  as  he  did  to  his  wife  in  his  six- 
tieth year,  that  he  never  had  anything  to  repent,  be- 
cause he  always  did  that  which  he  thought  right. 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  285 

He  was  considered  by  many  to  be  essentially  a  cold 
man  of  intellect,  in  whom  feeling  was  overshadowed  by 
the  fully  developed  and  carefully  polished  mind.  This 
opinion  sprang  from  his  dispassionate  prudence,  the 
well-bred  reserve  by  which  he  knew  how  to  hide  the 
weaker  parts  of  his  nature,  the  measured  dignity  with 
which  he  met  strangers,  and  the  quiet  and  thoughtful 
composure  which  came  from  his  habit  of  always  hold- 
ing a  dominating  position  and  directing  his  own  affairs 
as  well  as  those  of  others.  To  these  were  added  the 
Tmposing  dignity  of  his  figure,  the  clear  symmetrical 
outlines  of  his  fine  features,  the  natural  grace  of  his 
movements,  the  finished  tones  of  his  speech,  and  es- 
pecially the  earnest  and  utterly  intolerant  severity  with 
which  he  opposed  all  falsehood  and  injustice  wherever 
he  encountered  them.  It  wTas  impossible  to  forget,  too, 
with  what  energy,  wherever  he  held  command,  he 
sought  to  reduce  all  that  was  disorderly  to  order,  or 
with  what  independence  he,  when  an  attempt  was 
made  to  depreciate  his  well  won  right  to  the  director- 
ship of  the  Museum,  *  unhesitatingly  declared  that  he 
would  resign  his  professorship  and  leave  Berlin  if  his 
well-founded  claims  were  not  accorded  to  him. 

Yet  in  spite  of  all  this  those  who  would  deny  him 
warmth  of  soul  are  wrong,  indeed  we  can  maintain  this 
confidently,  although  even  to  his  wife  the  qualities  of 

*  After  Lepsius  had  made  the  Egyptian  collection  in  Berlin  what 
it  now  is,  Humboldt,  who  was  always  most  warmly  interested  in  the 
aspirations  of  talented  young  men,  attempted  to  substitute  as  direc- 
tor of  the  Museum,  in  the  place  of  Lepsius,  the  young  and  highly 
gifted  H.  Brugsch,  who  was  at  that  time  an  open  antagonist  of  Lep- 
sius. 


?S6 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 


her  husband's  intellect  were  always  more  apparent  than 
those  of  his  heart. 

Let  us  hear  the  judgment  which  she  pronounced 
on  him;  not  during  the  first  ten  years  of  marriage, 
when,  overflowing  with  love,  she  found  in  him  some- 
thing new  to  admire  every  day,  but  after  she  had 
shared  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  life  with  him  for 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  had  come  to  feel  with 
bitterness  that  she  would  never  succeed  in  leading  him 
to  the  same  conception  of  a  strictly  Christian  and  con- 
trite life  which  she  had  herself  arrived  at  many  years 
before. 

She  had  sought  once  more,  on  Christmas  eve,  1869, 
to  win  him  over  to  the  charms  of  that  pious  faith  in 
miracles  which  filled  her  own  soul,  and  to  lead  him  to 
that  fountain  "  whence  alone  flowed  strength  and  hap- 
piness for  her."  He  answered  her  that  she  should  not 
desire  impossibilities,  and  should  hold  to  that  which 
was  good  in  him,  as  he  gladly  contented  himself  with 
the  many  things  that  were  excellent  in  her.  There- 
upon she  wrote,  "  Truth  and  uprightness  are  family- 
virtues  of  the  Lepsius  race.  They  have  usually  serene 
and  well  disposed  natures,  noble  minds,  which  despise 
everything  that  is  trivial,  and  a  strong  sense  of  honor. 
Richard  adds  to  these  a  disposition  to  mediate  and 
reconcile  which  makes  him  greatly  beloved.  Intelli- 
gence and  clear  sobriety  of  thought  prevail  among  all 
the  brothers  and  sisters.  Richard  has  attained  self- 
control  and  moderation  amongst  the  manifold  relations 
of  life,  and  to  this  his  prudence  and   his  knowledge 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  287 

have  added.  Vain  he  is  not;  in  short  an  homme 
comme  il  faut.  At  every  moment  he  does  what  he 
thinks  right,  and  therefore  never  has  anything  to  repent 
of,  (he  once  told  me  so  himself.)"  She  then  calls  his 
character  a  well-regulated  and  symmetrical  one,  with  a 
prevailing  intellectual  tendency,  and,  (we  repeat),  she 
exclaims  after  a  married  life  of  four  and  twenty  years, 
and  speaking  with  irritation,  "  If  there  were  even  any 
positive  faults  that  I  had  to  bear  in  Richard  —  but 
there  are  no  faults,  he  has  none,  it  is  only  community 
of  faith  which  I  miss." 

In  this  analysis  of  his  character  there  are  certainly 
many  words  of  warm  appreciation,  and  indeed  his  up- 
rightness was  such  that  every  judgment,  every  expres- 
sion of  opinion  which  we  hear  him  utter  either  publicly 
or  in  writing  to  his  acquaintances,  corresponds  exactly 
to  what  is  contained  in  confidential  letters  to  his  family, 
and  the  memoranda  intended  for  himself  alone.  But 
his  own  wife  sees  in  him  only  the  well-meaning,  fault- 
less and  stainless  man  of  intellect,  and  forgets  that  for 
him,  too,  there  must  have  been  a  time  when  he  had  to 
strive  against  those  impulses  and  emotions  to  which 
few  men  are  strangers.  Regarding  this  conflict  he  had 
written  to  her  in  former  years  a  beautiful  and  perfectly 
unreserved  letter. 

In  this  document,  which  gives  us  a  key  to  the  un- 
derstanding of  both  his  intrinsic  and  his  external  quali- 
ties, he  writes :  "  I  recognize  an  impulsive  disposition 
as  an  old  fault  in  myself,  and  I  think  I  have  observed 
it  also  in  you.     Impulsiveness  is  often  beautiful  and 


288  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

charming,  and  often  resembles,  in  a  small  way,  that 
which,  on  a  large  scale,  is  among  the  most  splendid 
products  of  human  inspiration  and  noble  self-sacrifice. 
But  it  does  not  go  deep,  is  not  enduring  in  action,  dis- 
sipates itself  for  inferior  aims,  impedes  the  quiet  and 
blessed  development  of  those  tender  and  precious 
germs  of  grace,  resignation,  cheerful  peace,  and  ready- 
receptivity  for  whatever  is  good  in  all  things  and  men, 
which  slumber  in  every  well-disposed  nature.  An  im- 
pulsive temperament  shows  itself  in  every  quick  emo- 
tion which  outruns  kindness,  in  hasty  judgment  which 
so  easily  becomes  prejudice,  in  a  variable  temper,  upon 
which  the  blood  should  have  no  influence,  in  a  ten- 
dency to  complaint,  against  oneself  as  well  as  against 
others,  and  in  love  of  criticism  of  oneself  and  others. 
On  this  account  the  diaries  which  I  have  sometimes 
kept  have  only  helped  me  on  the  wrong  way.  The 
best  remedy  for  an  impulsive  nature,  and  one  which 
never  fails  in  the  long  run,  is  a  determination  strength- 
ened by  religious  conviction  and  faith  to  acknowledge 
to  ourselves  every  disagreeable,  disturbing,  passionate 
impulse  as  wrong  and  unworthy  of  ourselves,  and 
simply  to  put  it  aside,  without  regret  and  without  con- 
sidering ourselves  martyrs.  Besides  this,  there  is  great 
benefit  in  a  regard  for  external  forms,  and  refined, 
gentle  manners.  These  require  for  their  outer  clothing 
freedom  from  passion,  delicate  and  careful  considera- 
tion, and  an  upright  endeavor  to  reach  what  is  really 
unattainable,  and  please  all  at  once,  except  the  wicked. 
Jt  is  an  enviable  thing  to  please  whether  among  cour- 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  289 

tiers  or  in  a  students'  tavern,  and  yet  to  be  neither  a 
courtier  nor  rude.  As  you  see,  I  say  all  these  and  a 
great  many  more  things  like  them  to  myself,  but  do  not 
follow  them  much  in  practice." 

This  beautiful  monition  from  a  rigorously  truthful 
man  contains  the  confession  that  impulsiveness  was  an 
old  fault  of  his  own.  But  it  includes  at  the  same  time 
a  strong  condemnation  thereof,  and  a  summons  to 
battle  against  it.  The  remedy  which  he  here  declared 
to  be  efficacious  he  had  tried  on  himself,  and  who 
knows  with  what  grievous  struggles  he  arrived  at  that 
dominion  over  the  impulses  of  a  strong  nature,  that  re- 
straint of  external  forms,  and  the  practice  of  those  re- 
fined and  well-bred  manners,  which  already  distin- 
guished him  when  he  came  to  Rome,  and  which 
awakened  the  regard  of  Frau  v.  Bunsen  (See  page  98). 
It  was  certainly  his  honest  and  firm  will  and  his  manly 
strength,  which  led  him  to  victory,  but  not  these  alone, 
for  through  his  admonition  we  can  hear  the  echo  of 
Luther's  "  Nothing  is  done  by  our  own-  might,  .... 
may  the  Right  Man  aid  us  in  the  fight."  His  firm  trust 
in  God,  his  simple  but  genuine  Christianity,  free  from 
every  misinterpretation,  self-torment  and  extravagance, 
supported  him  in  that  hard  conflict. 

In  the  beginning  of  his  twentieth  year  he  had 
already  set  before  himself  his  ideal  of  life,  and  this,  sup- 
ported by  the  energy  of  his  harmoniously  constituted 
nature,  he  pursued  to  the  end,  first  with  struggle  and 
conflict,  and  finally  without  any  extraordinary  effort, 
and  as  if  of  his  own  free  will. 

19 


290  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

In  Paris,  on  the  occasion  of  the  unveiling  of  the 
Vendome  column  (Page  61)  he  wrote:  "What  can 
make  a  deeper  impression  than  the  strength  of  mind 
which  shows  itself  in  a  composed  bearing  and  an  ex- 
pression of  control,  in  contrast  with  the  unbridled  pas- 
sions of  "similar  human  minds."  To  win  this  "  com- 
posed bearing,"  to  acquire  perfect  command  over 
unbridled  impulses,  was  the  aim  of  all  his  labor  with 
himself.  No,  the  character  of  a  Lepsius  did  not  come 
into  the  world  as  a  thing  completed,  did  not  spring  like 
Pallas  Athene  from  the  head  of  Zeus :  it  was  won  by 
hard,  prolonged  and  repeated  struggles. 

In  this  campaign  against  an  adversary  who,  how- 
ever often  he  may  be  slain,  continually  wakens  to  new 
life,  he  accustomed  himself  to  consider  impulsiveness 
as  an  enemy,  as  a  peace-breaker,  as  a  disease  of  sound 
human  nature.  This  latter,  to  his  eyes,  could  only  be 
truly  great  when  ruled  by  calm  self-control.  Here  we 
find  an  explanation  of  the  words  which  he  wrote  to 
Bunsen  when  twenty-nine  years  old,  and  which  must 
appear  paradoxical  and  startling  to  the  uninitiated. 
During  his  sojourn  in  England  in  1839  his  heart  had 
been  won  by  a  lovely  maiden,  but  his  material  circum- 
stances would  not  permit  him  to  woo  her.  All  this  he 
confessed  to  his  sympathetic  patron  in  reply  to  his  en- 
quiries, and  added,  "  I  hold  every  passion  to  be  a  de- 
fect in  love,  and  why  shall  I,  at  the  very  outset,  declare 
myself  too  weak  to  preserve  the  purity  of  true  love,  and 
keep  it  from  cooling  into  passion  ?" 

To  all  asceticism  the  healthy  nature  of  this  man, 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  29 1 

with  his  keen  enjoyment  of  life,  was  a  stranger,  but  for 
him  the  words  "impulse"  and  "impulsiveness"  had 
come  to  embody  everything  which  transgresses  the 
limits  of  an  orderly  and  law-abiding  life,  everything 
which  compels  the  rider,  who  should  seek  to  govern 
his  steed  and  guide  it  according  to  his  will,  to  follow 
the  animal  instead  wherever  it  may  bear  him.  He 
at  least  knew  how  to  compel  the  steed  to  submission. 
In  England  he  seems  to  have  shed  warm  heart's  blood 
in  his  effort  to  obtain  the  mastery  over  himself.  There, 
where  he  found  friendship,  love,  and  the  fullest  inspira- 
tion, we  often  see  him  dissatisfied  with  himself,  and 
hear  him  complain  of  "  faint-heartedness  and  every 
sort  of  bondage."  (See  page  ioo).  He  chiefly  means 
here  by  "  bondage  "  his  faulty  control  over  the  power- 
ful impulses  of  his  nature,  which  he  endeavors  to  sub- 
due. Here  he  confesses  to  Bunsen  (See  page  127), 
that  he  daily  feels  he  has  not  yet  passed  beyond  the 
period  of  education. 

His  vivacious  wife  was  astonished,  when  he  was  a 
mature  man,  to  behold  him  rule  over  himself  with  en- 
tire and  sovereign  power,  and  guide  the  ship  of  his  and 
her  life.  She  was  often  forced  to  give  expression  to 
what  she  felt  at  this  sight.  "  Richard,"  she  says, 
"  always  the  same,  I  always  depressed  or  excited." 
On  one  occassion  she  compares  herself  with  her  hus- 
band in  a  different  way,  and  says :  "  It  is  very  true  that 
it  is  better  and  makes  one's  path  easier  through  life,  to 
be  so  passionless.  One  does  not  hope  for  too  much, 
one  is  not  so  timid,  one  is  not  so  much  troubled,  one 


292  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

does  not  have  to  struggle  so  much.  But  that  is  the 
way  I  am  made,  and  at  the  bottom,  I  would  not  even 
care  to  be  so  self-poised ;  if  one  has  a  harder  struggle, 
one  has  also  more  ardor  and  heartfelt  delight." 

But  the  nature  of  this  man  cannot  be  called  so  per- 
fectly self-poised,  for  he  was  as  much  beloved  as  a 
companion  as  he  was  esteemed  as  a  scholar.  He 
never  showed  in  his  manner  the  least  trace  of  ped- 
antry, and,  as  she  herself  had  previously  acknowledged, 
(See  page  247)  he  gave  himself  up  entirely  and  thor- 
oughly to  everything  in  which  he  engaged,  whether  it 
was  social  pleasures  or  the  most  serious  affairs. 

The  admirable  method  of  life  which  he  recom- 
mends as  a  means  of  subduing  unruly  impulses,  distin- 
guished him  to  the  end.  It  was  his  fortune  to  be 
equally  a  welcome  guest  whether  at  the  imperial  court 
or  amidst  the  gay  ringing  of  glasses  in  the  friendly 
circle,  and  this  was  because  he  was  able  to  take  part  in 
the  sharpest  exchange  of  opinions,  and  to  experience 
the  heartiest  pleasure,  without  exceeding  the  limits  of 
good  breeding.  He  could  play  with  his  children  and 
knew  how  to  establish  himself  in  their  youthful  souls. 
His  student  comrades  remained  the  friends  of  his  old 
age,  and  his  travelling  companions,  over  whom  he  had 
ruled  as  a  leader,  clung  to  him  with  affection  until  his 
or  their  death.  Who  ever  showed  greater  fidelity  or 
firmer  friendship  than  he  did  towards  those  equals  and 
colleagues  who  had  come  into  close  relations  with  him 
in  scientific  matters  or  in  family  intercourse?  They 
remained  closely  linked  to  him  in  the  bonds  of  affec- 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  293 

tion  for  decades.  From  his  school-days  on,  he  felt  the 
need  of  friendship,  and  when  a  youth  in  Paris  he  gave 
expression  to  his  thoughts  on  friendship,  and  wrote : 
"  A  circle  of  four  friends  bears  the  same  relation  to  one 
of  three  that  a  four-legged  table  bears  to  a  three- 
legged.  Thus  two  friends  form  a  line  and  three  a  sur- 
face." His  choice  of  friends  fell  exclusively  on  men  of 
intellectual  prominence,  but  the  "  intellectual "  in  its 
modern,  and  especially  in  its  Berlin,  sense,  was  repug- 
nant to  him.  Manfully  did  he  defend  the  interests  of 
those  whom  he  knew  to  be  men  of  ability  and  of 
whose  labors  he  had  availed  himself.  After  the  de- 
signer Weidenbach  had  done  him  invaluable  service  in 
Egypt  and  in  the  preparation  of  the  great  work  on 
monuments  and  the  embellishment  of  the  museum  at 
Berlin,  he  was  left  without  employment.  Lepsius 
wished  to  procure  him  a  permanent  situation  in  the 
museum,  and  with  good  right,  for  his  best  years  had 
been  passed  entirely  in  works  ordered  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  these  he  had  executed  in  the  best  possible 
manner  and  without  regard  to  the  more  lucrative  situ- 
ations which  were  offered  him.  Nevertheless  the  Min- 
ister, v.  Raumer,  coolly  refused  the  petition  for  this  very 
deserving  artist,  with  the  remark  that  Weidenbach 
might  look  for  some  other  employment.  Thereupon 
Lepsius  replied  to  the  high  official,  who  was  a  man  of 
strict  piety  but  little  human  feeling,  and  whose  ministry 
has  long  been  recognized  as  pernicious,  "  So  you  think 
as  Talleyrand  did,  who  to  the  appeal  of  a  suppliant 
*"  Mais  ilfaut  pourta?it  que  je  vive"  replied :  "  Je  lien 


294  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

vols  pas  la  necessite"  Lepsius  knew  how  to  procure 
the  desired  situation  for  his  protege,  in  spite  of  Raumer, 
and  Weidenbach  filled  it  admirably  to  the  end. 

How  is  it  conceivable  the  man  lacked  feeling  who, 
during  his  whole  lifetime,  was  the  object  of  the  warmest 
attachment  from  men  of  such  tender  feeling  as  Bunsen, 
the  Grimms,  Carl  Ritter,  Ernest  Curtius,  Max  Miiller, 
and  many  others.  Who  can  venture  to  accuse  of 
heartlessness  the  man  who  knew  how  to  win  the  hearts 
of  the  best  men  and  women,  as  he  did  ?  On  October 
17th,  1838,  Frau  v.  Bunsen  wrote  to  Abeken  from 
Llanover :  "  Lepsius  has  won  the  first  place  in  the 
heart  of  my  mother,  (a  truly  venerable  old  lady  of 
great  experience)  and  is  praised  and  admired  in  differ- 
ent degrees  by  all."  And  from  how  many  friends  and 
relations  who  did  not  live  in  Berlin  do  we  hear  that  it 
was  a  festival  for  them  when  they  received  a  visit  from 
this  great  man,  who,  with  all  his  personal  dignity,  was 
most  cheerful  and  sympathetic.  His  own  mother  had 
died  early  (1819),  but  his  father  had  married  her 
younger  sister,  and  had  found  in  her  a  worthy  com- 
panion for  himself,  and  the  most  faithful,  loving  and 
discreet  care-taker  and  educator  for  his  children  that 
could  have  been  imagined.  After  the  death  of  the 
President  of  the  Court  the  widow's  share  of  his  prop- 
erty amounted  to  so  much  that  Frau  Julie's  future  ap- 
peared to  be  assured.  Nevertheless,  her  stepson 
Richard,  our  Lepsius,  with  the  cordial  assent  of  his 
noble  wife,  immediately  declared  himself  ready  to  re- 
nounce in  her  favor  the  not  inconsiderable  inheritance 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  295 

which  would  fall  to  his  own  share.  The  old  lady  did 
not  accept  this  gift,  but  Richard  appears  to  have  been 
always  the  favorite  among  her  stepsons.  Do  I  need 
to  recall  the  fatherly  love  and  fidelity  which  he  showed 
to  the  adopted  danghter,  whom  he  brought  up  with  his 
own  six  children  ? 

Before  us  lies  a  large  quarto  volume  beautifully 
bound.  It  contains  in  forty-eight  manuscript  pages  an 
excellent  description  of  Thebes.  This  is  entitled :  "  A 
cyclorama  of  Thebes,  sent  as  a  greeting  from  the  dis- 
tance to  my  dear  parents  on  their  silver  wedding, 
April,  1845."*  The  whole  has  the  appearance  of  a 
"  festal  congratulation,"  such  as  children  offer  to  their 
parents,  and  its  beautiful  penmanship  evinces  the  most 
loving  care.  Yet  the  author  and  writer  was  no  less  a 
person  than  the  celebrated  leader  of  a  great  expedition 
and  was  then  four  and  thirty  years  old.  The  conclu- 
sion of  this  "  congratulation  "  runs  thus  : 

"•We  close  to-day,  with  the  week,  both  our  sojourn 
and  our  labors  in  the  Memnonia  of  ancient  Thebes. 
They  have  kept  us  fully  occupied  for  fourteen  weeks. 
To-morrow,  as  a  farewell  to  our  Theban  capital,  I  in- 
tend to  celebrate  a  little  festival,  which  I  have  privately 
arranged.  It  will  be  on  the  top  of  our  hill,  where  this 
description  was  written.  I  am  going  to  have  a  new 
tent  raised  there  and  have  it  decked  with  green  pen- 
nons, and  will  share  these  pages  with  my  travelling 
companions,  as  a  little  celebration   of  your  wedding 

*  The  bride  of  the  silver  wedding  was  of  course  not  the  mother 
but  the  stepmother  (and  also  aunt)  of  our  Lepsius.      (See  page  294.) 


296  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

feast.  They  are  accustomed  to  feel  a  friendly  sym- 
pathy in  all  that  nearly  concerns  or  moves  me,  and 
therefore  in  you.  Thus,  in  the  immediate  enjoyment 
and  observation  of  this  beautiful  and  remarkable  scene, 
we  will  once  more  impress  the  principal  points  upon 
our  memories  before  our  departure.  We  will  remember 
you  and  the  large  family  circle,  which,  we  hope,  will 
have  gathered  from  the  south  and  the  north  to  sur- 
round you  in  undisturbed  happiness.  But  I  shall  think 
of  you  most  vividly,  since  I  cannot  myself  hand  to  you 
both  this  greeting  from  the  Nile.  But  so  much  the 
more  impatiently  do  I  hope  to  follow  it  in  a  few 
months." 

These  words  were  written  by  a  warm-hearted  man, 
and  to  them  he  appends  the  following  significant 
verses  : 

For  science,  though  with  effort  strong  we  see 

Her  seek  a  lofty  goal, 
Though  from  its  chains  she  wakes,  and  quick  sets  free, 

The  darkened  soul, 

Yet  still  has  but  a  cold  and  borrowed  light, 

Like  moonshine  pale, 
If  the  heart's  breath  of  life  be  wanting  quite, 

If  warm  love  fail ! 

We  have  already  repeatedly  shown  the  beautiful 
and  intimate  relation  which  bound  Lepsius  to  his 
father,  and  pointed  out  how  zealously  he  ever  tried  to 
impart  to  his  father  everything  that  could  please  or  in- 
terest him.     He  never  forgot  what  he  owed  to  the 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS    AS    A    MAN.  297 

guide  of  his  youth  and  childhood,  —  and  it  was  not 
little.  Above  all  others,  the  gift  which  he  had  received 
from  his  father  was  the  strong  love  of  truth  and  order 
by  which  he  was  distinguished.  It  was  not  only  that 
this  lightened  his  most  difficult  labors,  but  it  rather  made 
many  of  them  possible.  Hand  in  hand  with  this  went 
the  painstaking  accuracy  with  which  he  worked.  He 
never  laid  aside  anything  which  was  not  entirely  com- 
pleted and  finished  up  to  the  last  detail.  Thence  it 
comes,  for  exampje,  that  the  second  and  third  volumes 
of  his  chronology,  announced  in  the  preface,  were 
never*  published.  He  had  begun  important  prepara- 
tory works  for  them,  but  as  these  were  not  entirely  fin- 
ished he  only  gave  them  to  the  press  in  detached 
monographs,  which  he  could  regard  as  completed.  If, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Decree  of  Canopus,  and  a 
portion  of  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  the  Book  of  the 
Dead,  we  possess  no  continuous  translation  of  hiero- 
glyphic texts  by  him,  this  circumstance  is  also  to  be 
explained  by  his  dislike  to  letting  anything  leave  his 
hand  and  go  to  press  which  contained  flaws  or  was  not 
perfectly  completed  and  filled  out.  All  that  he  trans- 
lated from  ancient  Egyptian  into  German  gives  the 
most  sufficient  evidence  of  his  mastery  of  this  branch 
also,  but  the  critical  philologist  never  prevailed  upon 
himself  to  deliver  a  line  which  was  only  half  known  as 
one  that  was  known.  The  fragment  of  his  translation 
of  the  "  Book  of  the  Dead  "  which  we  have  previously 
mentioned,  and  which  has  for  its  basis  a  critical  com- 
parison of  all  the  texts  obtainable,  shows  much  greater 


298  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

ability  than  the  translation  of  the  entire  "  Book  of  the 
Dead  "  which  has  recently  been  prematurely  attempted 
by  a  later  Egyptologist. 

It  would  be  an  error  to  call  Lepsius  a  genius.  He 
lacked  the  strong  imagination,  the  winged  creative 
power  which  achieves  feats  that  soar  beyond  the  con- 
ception of  men  of  pure  understanding,  as  well  as  the  in- 
difference to  the  things  of  this  world  and  the  ardent  tem- 
perament of  a  genius.  But  he  was  a  man  of  talent  of 
the  first  order,  with  wonderful  intensity  of  intellect,  and 
the  rarest  strength  of  will  and  capability  for  learning 
and  work.  Besides  this  he  was  not  only,  as  his  wife 
said,  an  "  homme  comme  il  fant"  that  is,  a  man  fitted 
to  appear  in  society,  but  also  the  model  of  a  scholar, 
and  what  is  more,  of  a  man.  It  is  true  that  warm  feel- 
ing is  necessary  for  the  latter,  and  we  remain  true  to 
our  conviction  that  he  possessed  this. 

In  his  Parisian  diary,  which  was  intended  for  him- 
self alone,  he  tells  of  the  fall  of  a  platform  on  the  occa- 
sion of  a  public  festival.  A  boy,  who  was  a  stranger 
to  him,  was  injured  by  it ;  he  took  him  in  his  carriage, 
and  subsequently  wrote :  "  I  held  him  afterwards  for  a 
long  time  in  my  arms,  so  that  at  least  he  should  see 
something  of  the  unveiling  of  the  statue."  On  the 
25th  of  July,  1834,  he  wrote  in  the  same  journal:  "A 
disagreeable  and  entirely  unfounded  slander  will  per- 
haps put  an  end  to  my  Egyptian  project,"  and  imme- 
diately afterwards  :  "  Heap  coals  of  fire  on  the  head  of 
thy  enemy." 

This  is  what  we  call  "  kind-hearted,"  this  is  chris- 


RICHARD    LEPSIUS   AS    A    MAN.  299 

tian  in  the  right  sense  of  the  word.  He  had  absolute 
control  of  the  property  and  never  restricted  the  benefi- 
cence of  his  wife,  half  of  whose  life  was  devoted  to  the 
care  of  the  poor  and  the  like  occupations.  Even  such 
sums  as  five  hundred  thalers  he  willingly  gave  away 
when  it  was  a  question  of  saving  a  poor  family.  Just 
as  he  visited  me  as  a  teacher,  and  gave  me  a  portion 
of  his  precious  time,  when  a  protracted  illness  prevented 
my  going  out  of  the  house,  so  did  he  seek  out  in  the 
hospital  a  needy  scholar  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  his 
severe  illness,  and  there  extend  to  him  the  most  cordial 
assistance,  though  the  young  man  had  never  been  per- 
sonally intimate  with  him,  and  had  not  been,  like  me, 
recommended  to  him  by  a  Grimm.  And  how  many 
such  things,  which  never  came  to  my  knowledge,  could 
be  told  of  him ! 

Although  those  who  cling  to  the  letter  of  the  faith 
would  not  approve  his  Christianity,  yet  his  life  was  a 
truly  christian  one.  He  ever  made  an  open  confes- 
sion of  faith  in  God  and  Christ,  he  took,  whenever  he 
felt  the  need  for  it,  the  holy  sacrament,  he  experienced 
in  himself  the  blessings  which  Christianity  had  brought 
into  the  world,  he  recognized  them  in  history,  and  he 
allowed  his  children  to  be  educated  by  his  pious  wife 
without  opposition.  He  declared  to  her,  to  Trumpp, 
and  to  others,  that  the  highest  duty  of  human  beings 
was  "  to  love  God  above  all  others,  and  one's  neighbor 
as  oneself."  The  new  conquests  of  natural  science 
had  no  power  to  shake  his  faith  in  God,  although  he 
followed  them  with  interest  after  two  of  his  sons  had 


300  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

devoted  themselves  to  such  studies.  When  doubts 
arose  in  him  he  imposed  upon  his  own  acute  mental 
powers  the  task  of  dissipating  them,  and  an  interesting 
composition  was  found  among  his  papers,  in  which  he 
attempts  to  subvert  the  two  principal  propositions  in 
an  eloquent  masterpiece  of  Bois-Reymond's  *  which 
had  disturbed  his  mind. 

There  has  gone  to  the  grave  in  Lepsius  a  true  man, 
a  noble  and  admirable  human  being,  and,  (if  we  except 
the  last  years  of  his  life)  a  fortunate  one ;  a  man  who 
was  among  the  greatest,  most  zealous,  and  most  suc- 
cessful scholars  of  his  time,  and  whose  name  and  works 
will  outlast  the  centuries.  We  will  close  this  biography 
with  the  earnest  and  reverential  words  addressed  to  us 
by  G.  Maspero,  the  greatest  of  living  French  Egyp- 
tologists and  the  worthy  successor  of  Mariette  in  the 
guardianship  of  all  the  monuments  and  excavations  in 
Egypt,  after  he  had  received  the  intelligence  of  the  de- 
parture of  our  Senior  Master. 

"Lepsius"  he  says,  "e'tait  un  des  derniers  survi- 
vants.  de  notre  dge  heroique,  et  il  avait  ete  pendant 
longtemps  notre  maitre  a  tous.  Je  ne  demande  qu'une 
chose  pour  mon  compte :  c'est  que  plus  tard  au  mo- 
ment ou  Von  en  sera  venu  a  dire  pour  moi  ce  que  je 
dis  pour  lui,  on  puis se  affirmer  que  fai  fait  pour  la  sci- 
ence la  moi  tie  de  ce  qu 'il a  fait  pour  elle." 

#  "  On  the  Limits  of  Natural  Knowledge."  The  conclusion  to 
which  Lepsius  came  was  that  the  true  limits  of  the  knowledge  of 
nature  coincide  with  the  limits  of  human  capacity  for  knowledge  in 
general.  Beyond  these  limits  he  finds,  as  we  know  from  other  utter- 
ances, room  for  his  living  God. 


3oi 


APPENDIX    I. 


THE    GOTTINGEN    INSURRECTION. 

Gottingen,  Dec.  8th~9th  (1830), 
About  two  o'clock  at  night. 

I  finally  despatched  the  letter  in  which  I  wrote 
you  of  the  mutterings  of  the  revolution ;  it  broke  out 
here  at  midday,  with  the  striking  of  the  twelve  o'clock 
bell.  There  was  a  great  outcry  on  the  streets. 
"  Revolution,  Revolution  !"  they  snouted ;  we  rushed 
to  the  market-place,  which  was  already  filled  with 
citizens  and  students ;  they  stormed  the  town-hall  and 
occupied  it;  in  a  trice  all  the  booths  were  torn  down 
and  the  goods  packed  up  in  the  greatest  haste.  I  hur- 
ried to  my  friend  Kreiss,  the  Frenchman,  whose  win- 
dows look  directly  on  the  market-place  and  the  town- 
hall.  It  was  a  remarkable  scene;  above  and  below, 
here,  there,  and  everywhere,  glittered  sabres  and  rifles ; 
guards  were  posted  on  the  steps  which  led  to  the  col- 
onnade in  front  of  the  town-hall.  Men  in  black,  with 
long  green,  blue  and  red  sashes,  bustled  about  under 
the  colonnade,  and  looked  consequential ;  one  man 
was  carrying  away  a  pole  with  a  big  piece  of  sail-cloth ; 
they  tore  it  from  him  and  wanted  to  use  it  for  a 
banner,  and  there  was  a  great  deal  of  laughing  and 
joking.  A  number  of  details,  to  be  seen  and  heard  at 
every  step,  I  cannot  mention  here.     More   guns   ap- 


302  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

peared,  sabres,  broadswords,  rapiers,  muskets,  rifles, 
pistols,  clubs ;  every  man  armed  himself  and  they  all 
rushed  to  the  town-hall,  to  inscribe  their  names  blindly 
on  the  lists.  These  were  presented  to  the  citizens  and 
students  by  the  chief  revolutionists,  especially  a  Dr.  v. 
Rauschenblatt,  who  had  quarrelled  publicly  with  Pro- 
fessor Hugo,  and  had  been  forbidden  to  read  with  the 
students.  No  one  knew  what  he  wanted,  or  what  the 
spectacle  was  for.  Westphal,  the  superintendent  of 
police,  immediately  resigned  his  office,  to  prevent  acts 
of  violence.  As  far  as  I  could  hear,  the  citizens  par- 
ticularly demanded  a  better  observance  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  its  improvement.  They  wished  that  the 
authorities  should  render  an  account  of  the  revenues, 
which  they  had  neglected  to  do  for  a  number  of  years, 
that  the  high  taxes  should  be  reduced,  and  the  excise 
abolished.  So  said  those  who  had  anything  at  all  to 
say.  V.  Rauschenblatt  with  his  aids  had  long  since 
been  denounced  by  the  burghers,  and  therefore  sought 
to  win  over  the  students.  He  made  fiery  revolutionary 
speeches  in  the  town-hall.  "The  rule  of  Liberalism," 
"  Overthrow  of  Servilism  throughout  the  land,"  and 
such  like  general  phrases  appealing  to  the  ear,  were 
constantly  repeated,  and  it  was  plain  to  see  that  this 
eccentric  man  in  thus  stirring  up  the  people  either  had 
no  clear  and  rational  grasp  of  the  situation,  or  else  was 
pursuing  his  own  egotistical  aims.  After  a  while  none 
but  armed  men  were  allowed  to  sign;  all  the  shops 
where  swords  were  sold  were  bought  out,  there  was  no 
one  left  without  some  sort  of  weapon.  I  should  often 
have  been  forced  to  laugh  at  all  this  hocus-pocus  and 
madness,  if  I  had  not  been  vexed  at  it,  for  so  far  I  did 
not  believe  that  it  would  lead  to  any  serious  conse- 
quences. 

Then  they  marched  in  rank  and  file  to  v.  Poten, 
the  commandant  of  the  city,  to  demand  that  the  mili- 


APPENDIX. 


3°3 


tary,  who  had  been  ordered  out  for  this  evening, 
should  not  be  admitted,  and  that  a  National  Guard 
should  be  organized.  This  was  conceded.  The  citi- 
zens remained  at  the  town-hall,  the  students  went  to 
another  spot,  where  v.  Rauschenblatt  divided  them  into 
bands,  and  assigned  them  the  senior  members  of  the 
societies  for  leaders.  It  was  reported  everywhere  that 
Professor  Langenbeck  would  place  himself  at  their 
head,  but  there  were  still  very  few  of  them  who  knew 
where,  how  or  why.  All  the  students  actually  as- 
sembled in  front  of  Langenbeck's  house,  and  hurrahed 
for  him,  with  a  frightful  clamor  and  clashing  of  swords. 
He  showed  himself  at  the  window,  and  begged  them 
all  to  sign  together.  Meanwhile  the  gate  had  long 
been  closed  and  guarded,  the  soldiers  had  been  dis- 
missed, and  were  keeping  quiet.  When  three  hundred 
had  signed,  (and  I  among  them,  as  the  sole  object  was 
to  keep  peace  and  order,)  v.  Rauschenblatt  came  up 
with  some  of  his  adherents,  and  assured  everybody  that 
it  was  no  longer  necessary  to  sign  :  the  only  object  was 
to  lead  the  people  astray,  and  to  make  use  of  them 
once  more  for  the  promotion  of  "  Servilism."  They 
did  not  need  court  counsellors  at  their  head  to  lead 
them :  every  one  who  signed  here  was  faithless  to  his 
previous  signing  at  the  town-hall,  and  deserted  the  true 
cause,  and  so  on ;  also  no  one  must  go  at  seven  o'clock 
to  the  Rohns,  (an  inn  and  n\eeting-hall)  whither  the 
court  counsellor  Langenbeck  had  summoned  us  all. 
By  this  time  it  was  already  dark,  all  the  streets  were 
full  of  tumult.  Heads  were  thick  in  the  market-place. 
At  the  town-hall  stood  the  musicians  and  played  the 
Marseillaise,  and  then  again  God  save  the  King,  and 
then  Lutzow's  hunting  song,  and  the  barcarolle,  and 
students'  songs.  The  crowd  continually  hurrahed  and 
shouted  and  howled.  I  passed  once  over  the  piazza 
before   the  town-hall,   always   with   a   broadsword  of 


304  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

course,  for  without  it  one  could  not  get  through  any- 
where. Rauschenblatt  was  standing  above,  and  giving 
one  vivat  after  another  for  freedom  and  equality.  It 
was  nearly  seven  o'clock.  As  I  passed  the  demagogue 
I  asked  him  "  which  way,"  for  we  had  heard  of  some 
other  place  where  the  revolutionists  were  assembling. 
"  Only  not  to  the  Rohns,"  he  said  hastily,  "  we  will 
now  march  round  the  town."  Then  the  music  had  to 
go  in  front,  and  the  whole  crowd  behind  it.  Wherever 
they  passed  they  cried,  "  Bring  out  the  lights !"  The 
market-place  had  been  already  illuminated  for  a  long 
time.  Meanwhile  it  snowed  hard.  Soldiers  had  sev- 
eral times  come  before  the  gates,  but  because  these 
were  locked,  and  Poten  himself  ordered  them  off,  they 
went  away  again.  Then  it  struck  seven,  and  I,  always 
a  good  citizen,  hastened  with  my  friends  to  the  Rohns. 
At  first  there  were  few  there;  the  music  had  drawn 
most  of  the  people  to  the  other  side,  but  it  filled  up 
more  and  more.  I  could  already  hear  how  the  men 
were  dividing  up  into  different  parties,  for  it  was  easy 
to  understand  that  the  revolutionists  would  disturb  us. 
Now  came  Langenbeck  and  summoned  us  to  form  a 
national  guard  to  maintain  peace  and  order  as  they 
had  done  in  Leipsic.  Then  a  couple  of  violent 
brawlers  took  sides  against  him,  and  would  hear 
nothing  of  it;  "We  shall  join  the  townspeople,"  they 
cried,  "  Here  we  are  citizens !  We  don't  want  to  be 
nothing  but  academicians !"  and  so  on.  Langenbeck 
became  undecided  in  his  utterances,  he  did  not  wish  to 
hear  of  any  meddling  with  politics,  they  must  let  the 
townsmen  do  as  they  liked,  not  oppose  them  and  not 
help  them.  But  he  had  not  presence  of  mind  enough 
to  give  his  opinions  positively  and  strongly.  Then 
Rauschenblatt  pushed  through  the  crowd,  and  Langen- 
beck became  much  confused.  They  got  into  a  violent 
altercation,  a  fearful  din  was  raised  on  all  sides,  we 


APPENDIX.  305 

hurrahed  for  Langenbeck  and  the  other  men  for 
Rauschenblatt,  sabres  and  broadswords  were  drawn,  so 
that  the  whole  hall  clattered;  an  instantaneous  reflec- 
tion of  it  would  have  made  a  splendid  picture.  I  will 
not  make  you  anxious  by  telling  how  I  came  forward 
and  expressed  my  opinion,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  so  far  there  had  been  no  danger,  as  in  the  whole 
town  there  was  no  longer  any  one  for  the  rioters  to 
turn  against,  and  therefore  there  was  no  bloody  dis- 
turbance of  the  peace  to  fear.  Some  shots  which  were 
fired  gave  a  little  anxiety,  but  amounted  to  nothing. 
Langenbeck  then  got  up  on  the  table,  but  did  not  stay 
long  on  this  platform  and  went  away;  he  certainly 
might  have  managed  his  affairs  better.  Rauschenblatt 
now  spoke  much  more  forcibly  and  coherently  —  at 
least  it  sounded  so  to  the  ear;  at  the  same  time  he 
brandished  his  pistols  and  talked  of  traitors,  and  then 
he  went  away  too.  But  a  great  many  were  still  left. 
They  had  not  seen  Langenbeck  go  out ;  he  was  loudly 
called  for,  for  the  men  there  were  mostly  his  followers ; 
the  few  revolutionists  who  remained  only  interrupted 
at  intervals  the  appropriate  and  forcible  remarks  of  the 
tutor,  Goschen,  who  had  now  climbed  on  to  the  table 
and  continued  to  speak  in  the  same  strain  as  Langen- 
beck. He  bade  them  resolve  above  all  to  preserve 
peace  and  order  for  this  night.  Meanwhile  the  seniors 
of  the  societies  had  already  come  to  an  agreement,  had 
set  a  .main  watch,  and  then  sent  out  sentinels  and 
patrols.  On  the  whole  the  temper  of  the  students 
seemed  to  have  moderated,  and  our  party  to  have  in- 
creased in  comparison  with  the  revolutionists,  who  had 
at  first  been  much  more  numerous.  Then  we  went  to 
Goschen's  (that  is,  some  acquaintances  and  I)  and  eat 
our  supper.  Afterwards  we  went  again  to  Langenbeck, 
who  had  meanwhile  been  to  the  main  watch  with  the 
tutor,  to  take  him  again  to  the  Rohns,  as  had  been  de- 


306  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

cided  on.  But  this  was  not  done,  and  we  now  set  a 
watch  in  Langenbeck's  auditorium  which  is  at  the  side 
of  his  house,  stationed  a  guard  of  twelve  men  round 
his  house,  and  took  turns  in  patrolling  through  the 
town.  Who  goes  there?  Patrol  or  sentinel  of  the 
night  watch,  or  this  or  that,  was  perpetually  resounding 
through  the  streets;  a  drunken  citizen  was  escorted 
home,  we  visited  guards  and  gates,  in  short  until  two 
o'clock  I  was  constantly  on  my  legs,  and  now  I  am 
writing  this  to  you  immediately.  But  what  I  wish  is 
that  you  should  have  no  anxiety  about  me,  for  indeed 
I  am  not  wanting  in  prudence ;  besides  the  whole  affair 
up  to  now  has  not  taken  on  any  dangerous  character, 
because  there  is  no  object  for  it.  To-morrow,  or  rather 
early  to-day,  about  nine  o'clock  we  are  to  be  at  the 
Rohns  again. 


Sunday,  Midday, 
About  one  o'clock. 

Langenbeck's  guard  has  long  been  removed.  The 
societies  join  the  citizens  under  the  seniors  and  Rau- 
schenblatt.  Langenbeck  had  still  a  large  party  at  the 
Rohns  this  morning  at  nine  o'clock;  he  called  dele- 
gates from  the  societies  into  his  house,  where  several 
professors  were  assembled.  The  seniors  who  came, 
(there  were  but  few  of  them)  seemed  to  have  become 
more  moderate.  Then  Langenbeck  went  once  more 
to  the  town-hall.  There  were  assembled  in  the  senate 
chamber  the  deputies  of  the  town  and  other  citizens 
and  students,  who  now  played  quite  a  role.  We  guarded 
the  door;  Rauschenblatt,  Dr.  Schuster,  Eyting  and 
other  revolutionists  were  inside;  Langenbeck  wished 


APPENDIX 


3°7 


to  come  to  an  understanding  with  them,  and  stayed  in 
there  a  long  time,  there  was  a  very  violent  dispute,  but 
he  came  out  again  without  having  settled  anything, 
and  he  said  himself  that  he  must  now  withdraw,  and 
that  his  party  had  dissolved.  I,  and  most  of  my 
friends  except  Gravenhorst,  will  join  nobody,  not  even 
the  societies.  —  At  the  same  time  a  general  revolution 
has  broken  out  all  over  Hanover.  If  it  becomes  more 
serious  here  I  will  perhaps  leave  the  town,  but  so  far 
there  has  been  no  danger;  and  perhaps  the  whole 
revolution  will  pass  over  quietly.  I  will  write  to  you 
soon  again,  until  then 

Your  Richard. 

Among  the  letters  to  his  father  is  the  certificate 
signed  by  General  von  dem  Busche,  which  permitted 
Lepsius  to  remain  longer  in  Gottingen.  For  many 
students  this  tempest  in  a  tea-pot  was  to  have  very  dis- 
agreeable consequences,  for  a  rescript  from  the  King 
dated  January  nth,  1831,  commanded  all  Hanoverian 
subjects  studying  in  Gottingen  to  leave  the  town  im- 
mediately. Those  who  should  remain  in  spite  of  this 
were  deprived  of  all  right  to  any  situation  in  the  public 
service  of  the  King.  The  foreigners  among  the  stu- 
dents were  also  expelled,  and  could  only  obtain  per- 
mission for  a  longer  stay  by  means  of  special  interces- 
sions. "  Above  all "  the  lectures  were  stopped  until 
Easter. 


3o8 


APPENDIX    II. 


Lepsius'  Report  to  the  Berlin  Royal  Academy 
of  Sciences  on  the  Commencement  of  his 
Egyptological  Studies. 

Somewhat  more  than  a  year  and  a  half  ago  I 
began  the  study  of  Egyptian  antiquity  by  the  path 
which  had  been  substantially  opened  to  modern  science, 
and  firmly  trodden  by  her,  since  Champollion's  impor- 
tant discoveries  regarding  phonetic  hieroglyphs.  I 
did  so  with  a  generally  diffused  doubt  as  to  the  sound- 
ness of  the  new  doctrine  which  had  been  almost  ex- 
clusively founded  and  embraced  by  a  French  scholar. 
The  system  of  Champollion  was  a  purely  empirical 
one,  which  had  not  yet  been  reduced  to  order.  It 
affirmed  more  than  it  proved,  and  appealed  to  me  less 
at  the  beginning,  in  proportion  as  I  had  become  accus- 
tomed in  those  of  my  previous  studies  which  related 
especially  to  philology,  to  seek  organic  coherence  in 
science,  and  only  to  admit  as  a  foundation  therefor 
reasons  of  intrinsic  worth.  I  began  with  the  Precis 
hieroglyphique,  as  the  most  comprehensive  statement  of 
the  new  discovery,  and  found  on  every  side  assertions 
which  seemed  to  me  undemonstrable,  and  evidence 
which  seemed  to  me  imperfect.  I  reserved  to  myself 
some  doubts  as  to  the  reading  of  the  names  Ptolemy 
and  Berenice,  which  would  need  to  be  solved  to  satisfy 
reasonable  criticism.  But  in  the  phonetic  hieroglyphs 
the  substitution  of  the  vowels  seemed  to  me  too  arbi- 
trary, and  the  mixing  of  the  phonetic  with  the  figurative 


APPENDIX.  309 

and  symbolical  hieroglyphs,  to  represent  one  and  the 
same  word,  seemed  quite  inadmissable.  In  my  earlier 
palaeographic  researches  amongst  occidental  and  orien- 
tal writings  I  had  always  found  the  strictest  economy 
and  a  surprising  significance  in  the  original  signs  for 
the  sounds,  united  with  an  accuracy  which  has  hitherto 
been  far  too  little  regarded.  But  here  I  had  to  accus- 
tom myself  to  a  superfluity,  I  might  say  a  prodigality, 
of  signs,  which  yet  only  imperfectly  attained  their 
object,  and  therefore  seemed  so  much  the  more  to  be 
chosen  arbitrarily  and  multiplied  in  a  chaotic  manner. 

Nevertheless,  I  did  not  allow  myself  to  be  dis- 
couraged from  proceeding  further,  because  at  the  same 
time  I  saw  plainly  that  there  were  many  things  which 
were  incontestably  correct,  and  I  also  believed  that  I 
had  found  a  coherence  in  the  system,  and  several  iso- 
lated proofs  of  it,  which  had  escaped  the  discoverer 
himself.  Thence  I  began  to  believe  that  it  was  a  ques- 
tion of  method,  and  that  it  was  only  necessary  to  sep- 
arate the  certain  from  the  uncertain  in  order  to  make 
clear  the  true  condition  of  affairs,  and  the  real  extent 
of  what  had  so  far  been  achieved  on  this  field.  Here 
other  workers  had  preceded  me,  some  of  whom  sided 
with  and  some  against  Champollion.  More  especially 
since  the  French  Expedition  an  immense  literature 
has  begun  to  investigate,  describe,  and  profit  by  every 
aspect  of  Old  and  New  Egypt.  By  making  myself  as 
thoroughly  as  possible  acquainted  with  this,  I  endeav- 
ored to  keep  myself  as  free  as  possible  from  a  one-sided 
apprehension  and  criticism  of  hieroglyphics,  and  of 
Egyptian  learning  in  general,  so  far  as  it  rests  upon 
native  authorities. 

A  problem  which  was  to  be  solved  above  all  others 
concerned  the  Coptic  language.  Even  the  purely  his- 
torical researches  in  the  "  Recherches  sur  la  langue  et 
2a  literature  de  Pligypte"  by  Etienne  Quatremere  had 


3IO  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

not  been  able  to  satisfy  me  regarding  the  identity  of 
this  tongue  with  the  ancient  Egyptian,  or,  at  least,  its 
direct  descent  therefrom.  But  on  a  closer  acquaint- 
ance with  this  language,  and  its  application  on  the 
hieroglyphic  and  demotic  monuments,  every  doubt  must 
be  dispelled  as  to  its  being  the  sole  key  to  the  ancient 
language  of  the  Egyptians,  and  the  only  one  which 
could  lead  to  the  end  in  view.  I  have  since  applied 
myself  chiefly  to  the  study  of  the  Coptic  language,  to 
which  I  also  felt  myself  especially  attracted  by  my  pre- 
vious linguistic  studies.  Within  a  few  days  there  have 
arrived  in  Paris  the  last  sheets  of  a  Coptic  lexicon  which 
has  been  prepared  from  the  most  copious  sources  by 
Amadeo  Peyron,  and  shows  extensive  learning.  From 
the  first  I  have  directed  my  labors  on  the  Coptic  tongue 
to  the  end  of  preparing  a  grammar  of  that  language, 
especially  intended  to  lighten  the  study  of  hiero- 
glyphics, and  in  accordance  with  the  philological  sci- 
ence of  the  present  day. 

In  order  to  give  you,  most  highly  esteemed  Herr 
General  Secretary,  a  comprehensive  idea  of  the  course 
of  my  studies  up  to  the  present  time  in  the  department 
in  question,  I  must  further  mention  two  circumstances, 
which  were  especially  favorable  to  me.  One  was  my 
sojourn  in  Paris,  which  is  the  place  altogether  best 
adapted  to  obtaining  an  initiation  into  Egyptian  an- 
tiquity. The  first  broad  foundation  for  this  science  was 
laid  on  the  part  of  the  French  in  the  "  Description  de 
VJigypte."  A  French  scholar  first  procured  access  to 
the  native  monuments  of  Egypt,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  he  was  the  center  of  Egyptian  studies  on  account 
of  his  admirable  talent,  which  seemed  made  for  the  de- 
ciphering of  the  Egyptian  monuments.  1  need  not  say 
that  for  these  reasons  there  can  •  be  no  lack  in  Paris  of 
the  most  perfect  aids  to  study,  as  regards  both  litera- 
ture and  monuments.     But  that  to  which  I  attribute 


APPENDIX. 


3" 


yet  greater  weight  is  that  there  is  always  a  large  num- 
ber of  men  assembled  there  who  take  the  most  lively 
and  direct  interest  in  the  discoveries  of  their  country- 
man, and  are  in  a  position  to  give  thorough  informa- 
tion, generally  directed  by  their  own  opinions,  on  all 
the  different  parts  and  details.  They  were  frequently 
more  instructive  to  me  through  their  conversation  than 
any  books  could  have  been.  I  often  felt  there  the 
great  value  of  the  viva  voce  correction  of  many  unavoid- 
able errors  in  the  judgment  of  persons,  objects  and 
facts.  These  are  of  far  greater  importance  in  so  young 
a  science  than  in  one  which  has  been  long  founded. 
As  a  second  favorable  circumstance  I  would  mention  my 
early  acquaintance  with  a  young,  learned  and  talented 
man,  Francois  Salvolini.  For  ten  years  he  educated 
himself  exclusively  for  the  study  of  hieroglyphics  under 
the  personal  direction  of  Champollion,  he  took  copies 
of  the  most  important  drawings  and  manuscript  works 
of  his  teacher,  part  of  which  are  still  inaccessible  to  the 
public,  and  with  the  greatest  liberality  he  opened  to 
me  his  important  collections,  and  allowed  me  the  freest 
use  of  them.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Sardinian 
government  he  is  occupying  himself  with  a  comprehen- 
sive work  on  the  Rosetta  inscriptions,  specimens  of 
which  he  communicated  to  me.  He  also  gave  me  a 
verbal  explanation  of  the  details.  I  thus  became  ac- 
quainted in  the  most  rapid  and  thorough  manner  with 
the  real  value  of  the  system  of  Champollion,  and  the 
development  which  it  has  thus  far  attained.  It  is  true 
that  the  principal  doubts  which  I  had  entertained  were 
not  entirely  removed,  but  I  believed  in  the  difficulties, 
which  still  remained  to  see,  not  a  refutation  of  the  sys- 
tem, but  only  a  want  of  completeness.  Especially  I 
became  aware  that  many  difficulties  might  be  removed 
when  some  other  linguistic  standpoint  than  that  pre- 
viously employed  should  be  adopted. 


312  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

At  the  same  time  it  seemed  to  me  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  come  to  a  positive  opinion  as  to  the  re- 
lation of  the  Egyptian  language  to  the  other  civilized 
languages  of  the  ancient  world,  and  to  my  great  satis- 
faction I  have  now  arrived  at  the  conviction  that  the 
primitive  Egyptian  language  is  by  no  means  so  far  re- 
moved from  the  Semitic  and  Indo-Germanic  as,  on  a 
superficial  examination,  it  has  hitherto  been  almost  uni- 
versally considered.  I  believe  that  I  shall  not  in  all 
subsequent  investigations  into  Egyptian  antiquity  allow 
myself  to  lose  sight  of  this  comparative  point  of  view, 
since  the  great  interest  which  the  history  of  Egyptian 
civilization  offers,  as  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  which 
we  have  a  general  historical  knowledge,  is  without 
doubt  greatly  increased  when  we  learn  to  know  it  also 
in  its  original  relation  to  other  civilizations.  It  also 
seems  to  me  a  worthy  and  useful  task  to  draw  the 
Egyptian  people  within  the  circle  of  those  great  groups 
of  nations,  whose  most  ancient  history  has  in  modern 
times  acquired  an  altogether  different  aspect  by  means 
of  the  comparison  of  languages.  1  propose  to  preface 
my  Coptic  grammar  with  a  special  chapter  on  the  rela- 
tion of  the  Egyptian  to  the  Semitic  and  Indo-Germanic 
primitive  languages.  I  most  respectfully  beg  you,  Herr 
General  Secretary,  to  present  to  the  most  favorable 
consideration  of  the  very  worshipful  Academy  two 
treatises  in  which  I  have  attempted  to  prove  the  lin- 
guistic relationship  of  these  two  families  of  language. 
These  papers  treat  of  distinct  points  which  would  find 
no  place  in  the  Coptic  Grammar.  The  first  relates  to 
the  numerical  words,  the  second  to  the  arrangement  of 
the  alphabet,  among  the  different  nations. 

Thus  I  have  chiefly  made  use  of  my  sojourn  in 
Paris  to  acquire  a  general  knowledge  of  Egyptian 
science,  and  am  thereby  placed  in  a  position  to  adopt 
a  decided  course  for  the  future  according  to  the  needs 


APPENDIX.  313 

which  seem  to  me  most  urgent,  and  to  those  abilities 
of  my  own  which  I  believe  to  have  been  best  developed 
by  my  previous  studies.  Therefore  it  now  becomes  a 
matter  of  special  importance,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the 
best  possible  conclusions  of  my  own,  to  procure  correct 
copies  of  the  numerous  Egyptian  monuments  scattered 
about  through  the  various  French  museums,  and  es- 
pecially in  Italy. 

To  undertake  a  journey  to  Italy  for  this  purpose 
must  be  all  the  more  desirable  for  me  since  a  corres- 
ponding member  of  the  Academy,  whose  name  will 
always  be  mentioned  beside  that  of  Champollion  as 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  promoters  of  Egyptian 
science,  H.  P.  Rosellini  of  Pisa,  has  offered,  with  the 
most  noble  disinterestedness,  to  reveal  to  me  the  rich 
treasures  which  he  has  brought  back  from  Egypt,  and, 
under  his  own  invaluable  guidance,  to  place  them  at 
my  service.     * 

Since  I  could  not  have  been  able  to  undertake  this 
journey  on  my  own  resources,  I  have  to  thank  the 
resolves  of  the  most  worshipful  Academy  alone,  if  I 
can  directly  pursue  the  object  which  is  the  aim  of  my 
scientific  career.  I  must  appreciate  the  more  pro- 
foundly the  special  encouragement  which  I  have  thus 
received  as  up  to  the  present  time  I  have  been  able  to 
present  no  sort  of  security  on  my  part  to  the  most  wor- 
shipful Academy.  For  this  reason  I  will  make  all  the 
more  conscientious  use  of  the  appropriation  granted  me. 
I  will  from  time  to  time  lay  before  the  most  worshipful 
Academy  an  account  of  the  expenditure  thereof,  and 
seek  to  prove  myself  worthy  of  the  confidence  which 
has  been  shown  me  by  the  greatest  zeal  in  the  promo- 
tion of  this  most  fruitful  science,  which  has  been  so 
little  cultivated  in  our  own  country. 

With  the  most  distinguished  esteem  and  respect. 

Richard  Lepsius. 


3*4 


APPENDIX    III. 


Extract  from  the  Report  addressed  to  the 
Ministry,  on  the  Acquisitions  and  Results 
of  the  Expedition  to  Egypt  under  R.  Lep- 
sius. 

Berlin,  March  12,  1846. 

The  antiquarian  Expedition  to  Egypt,  Nubia  and 
the  Peninsula  of  Sinai,  ordered  in  the  year  1842  by  his 
Majesty,  our  most  gracious  and  illustrious  King  Fred- 
erick William  IV.,  and  committed  to  my  leadership,  is 
completed. 

My  reports,  transmitted  to  your  Excellency  from 
time  to  time,  will  have  convinced  you  that  it  has  been 
executed  entirely  in  accordance  with  the  plans  advised 
by  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  most  graciously 
approved  by  his  Majesty,  and  submitted  to  your  Ex- 
cellency before  departure.  You  will  also  observe  that 
the  annual  sum  of  money  appropriated  at  the  beginning 
has  not  been  exceeded,  and  that  it  has  also  been 
made  to  cover  the  important  excavations,  transporta- 
tions and  purchases,  for  which  no  special  appropriation 
had  been  made.  The  journey  of  two  years  has,  how- 
ever, extended  itself  to  three  and  a  half.  My  com- 
panions were  not  able  to  return  before  the  end  of  last 
year,  and  I  myself  not  till  the  27th  of  January  of  this 
year ;  a  possibility  which  had  been  already  foreseen  in 
the  advice  of  the  Royal  Academy. 

With  regard  to  the  material  welfare  of  its  members 


APPENDIX.  315 

the  Expedition  may  be  called  in  every  way  a  very 
fortunate  one,  and  especially  favored  by  Providence. 
The  members  were  eight  in  number,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  three  others  who  joined  as  volunteers,  and  all 
returned  in  good  condition  to  European  soil.  The 
painter  Frey  alone  could  not  support  the  climate, 
and  on  that  account  was  obliged  to  return  from 
Lower  Egypt  to  Europe,  where  he  has  since  recov- 
ered. As  a  contrast  to  this,  the  company  of  Pro- 
fessor Ehrenberg  lost  nine  members,  in  spite  of  the 
greatest  care.  They  were,  however,  under  much  more 
unfavorable  conditions,  and  through  his  advice  we 
profited  by  their  experiences.  It  was  still  worse  with 
the  English  under  Clapperton.  The  French  Tuscan 
expedition  also  lost  both  its  leaders,  besides  many  other 
members,  in  consequence  of  the  journey.  As  we  did 
not,  like  the  expeditions  mentioned,  have  a  physician 
with  us,  we  were  obliged  to  redouble  our  direct  atten- 
tion to  ourselves,  and  I  ascribe  the  fortunate  result, 
next  to  the  protection  of  Providence,  chiefly  to  the  ex- 
cellent conduct,  mutual  helpfulness  and  strict  regard 
for  order  of  all  the  members.  There  was  but  one  ex- 
ception, the  moulder  Franke,  whom  I  was  forced  to 
dismiss  on  account  of  unseemly  disturbances  of  this 
order.  This  harmony  and  admirable  disposition  of  the 
members  also  greatly  facilitated  the  management  for 
me,  and  I  cannot  but  praise  this  spirit  especially  in  our 
architect,  Herr  Erbkam,  who  stood  by  me  on  every 
occasion  as  a  true  and  helpful  friend. 

As  far  as  the  scientific  results  are  concerned,  I  must 
first  observe  that  scarcely  any  other  expedition  had 
been  undertaken  under  such  favorable  circumstances. 
Amongst  these  circumstances  I  reckon  chiefly  the 
definiteness  of  the  tasks  which  were  set  before  us,  and 
which  we  were  able  on  this  account  to  pursue  with 
perfect    system.      The   expedition   most    immediately 


316  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

comparable  with  ours  was  Champollion's,  but  that  was 
more  a  voyage  of  discovery,  and  necessarily  suffered 
from  the  very  deficiencies  which  we  were  easily  able  to 
supply.  The  advantages  which  he  had  as  founder  of 
the  science  and  from  his  incomparable  ability  as  a  stu- 
dent of  monuments,  were  for  us  more  than  counterbal- 
anced by  the  firmer  and  broader  foundations  of  the 
science,  the  last  results  of  which  are  now  presented  to 
us  in  Bunsen's  remarkable  work  on  history.  Added  to 
this  was  our  greater  previous  knowledge  of  the  interest- 
ing localities  which  we  had  to  investigate.  From  the 
very  beginning  of  the  journey  we  could  within  wide 
limits  strive  for  completeness,  without  suffering  from  any 
want  of  new,  unexpected  and  most  highly  important 
-discoveries.  Especially  had  Champollion  left  behind 
to  us,  practically  uncommenced,  the  investigation  of  the 
oldest  Egyptian  history,  that  is,  the  epoch  of  the  first 
Pharaonic  kingdom  from  about  3000  to  1700  years 
before  Christ,  which  extends  the  history  of  the  world 
for  almost  1500  years.  He  had  only  ascended  the 
valley  of  the  Nile  as  far  as  the  second  cataract,  beyond 
which  there  still  exist  a  great  multitude  of  old  Egyptian 
monuments  of  all  kinds,  as  yet  entirely  uninvestigated. 
There  the  whole  of  Ethiopian  antiquity,  which  cannot 
be  separated  from  the  Egyptian,  must  find  its  interpre- 
tation and,  if  I  do  not  deceive  myself,  has  done  so 
through  us. 

Thence  it  follows  that  our  results  are  by  far  the 
most  important  in  chronology  and  history.  The  pyra- 
mid fields  of  Memphis,  whose  importance  had  not  been 
recognized  by  Champollion,  and  which  had  therefore 
scarcely  been  touched  by  him,  have  placed  the  Egyp- 
tian civilization  of  those  remote  ages  before  us,  in  four 
hundred  large  pictures.  The  representation  which 
they  furnish  must  for  all  future  time  be  regarded  with 
the  highest  interest  and  considered  the  beginning  of  in- 


APPENDIX.  317 

vestigable  human  history.  Those  earliest  dynasties  of 
the  Egyptian  rulers  now  offer  us  more  than  a  barren 
succession  of  empty,  unknown  or  doubtful  names. 
They  have  not  only  been  raised  beyond  all  reasonable 
doubt  and  been  critically  arranged  in  order  and  accord- 
ing to  the  correct  periods  of  time,  but  through  the  con- 
templation of  the  political,  civil  and  artistic  popular  life 
which  bloomed  under  their  reigns,  they  have  pre- 
served an  intellectual  and  often  very  individual  histori- 
cal reality. 

This  is  the  greatest  success  of  our  journey  and  must 
always  be  a  convincing  proof  of  the  great  and  lasting 
service  rendered  to  science  by  our  expedition  and  its 
illustrious  promoter.  I  pass  over  for  the  present  the 
details  of  the  evidence,  which  can  only  be  rightly  esti- 
mated by  those  co-workers  on  this  field  who  shall  make 
later  and  more  extensive  investigations.  But  I  will 
mention  that  in  Middle  Egypt  up  to  Thebes  we  found 
eight  separate  places  of  sepulchre,  belonging  to  the 
Old  Kingdom,  which  the  French  Tuscan  expedition 
had  passed  by  without  suspicion.  Of  some  of  these  we 
were  the  discoverers,  and  others  we  were  the  first  to 
recognize  as  belonging  to  that  period,  and  to  excavate. 
We  could  not  fail,  also,  to  make  a  great  number  of 
more  or  less  substantial  restorations,  corrections  and 
additions  to  the  history  of  the  most  flourishing  period 
of  the  New  Empire,  which  was  peculiarly  the  prime  of 
Thebes,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  following  dynasties. 
Even  those  Ptolemies  who  were  apparently  completely 
known  in  the  light  of  Grecian  history,  have  appeared 
in  a  new  aspect  in  their  Egyptian  representations 
and  inscriptions,  and  indeed  have  been  recruited  by 
some  individuals  scarcely  mentioned  by  the  Greeks  and 
whose  existence  has  hitherto  been  considered  doubtful. 
Finally  the  Roman  emperors,  in  their  character  of 
Egyptian  rulers,  have  also  appeared  to  us  on  the  Egyp- 


318  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

tian  monuments  in  greater  and  almost  perfect  com- 
pleteness. They  have  been  carried  down,  from  Cara- 
calla,  (who  had  till  now  been  recognized  as  the  last 
whose  name  was  written  in  hieroglyphics,)  through  two 
later  emperors  to  Decius.  Thus  the  whole  extent  of 
Egyptian  monumental  history  has  been  increased  at 
the  latter  end  also  by  a  number  of  years. 

Egyptian  philology,  too,  has  made  no  insignificant 
advances  during  the  journey.  The  lexicon  has  been 
increased  by  the  addition  of  some  hundred  signs  or 
groups,  and  the  grammar  has  received  manifold  correc- 
tions. Besides  this  a  wealth  of  material  has  been 
gathered,  especially  by  means  of  the  numerous  paper 
impressions  of  the  most  important  inscriptions,  the 
gradual  interpretation  of  which  must  lead  to  substantial 
progress  in  the  science.  According  to  the  great  age 
established  for  the  earliest  written  monuments  the  his- 
tory of  the  Egyptian  language  now  embraces  a  period 
of  nearly  five  and  a  half  thousand  years,  and  thus  ac- 
quires an  entirely  new  significance  in  relation  to  the 
universal  history  of  human  language  and  writing.  In 
matters  of  detail  one  of  the  most  important  discoveries 
on  this  field  was  two  bi-lingual  decrees,  written  in  hiero- 
glyphics and  demotic,  which  were  discovered  in  Philae. 
One  of  these  repeats  the  inscription  of  Rosetta,  and 
there  is  promise  of  important  results  from  a  comparison 
between  them.  The  news  of  this  seemed  so  important 
to  the  French  that  they  resolved  on  sending  out  the 
famous  scholar  Ampere,  with  an  artist,  expressly  to 
copy  this  one  monument.  I  first  became  aware  of 
their  intention  through  the  publication  and  philological 
exploration  of  that  inscription,  now  just  appearing  in 
print. 

According  to  my  opinion  Egyptian  mythology,  in 
spite  of  conntless  works  upon  the  subject,  has  hitherto 
been  without  any  firm  foundation.     I  had  almost  aban- 


APPENDIX. 


3*9 


doned  the  hope  that  our  expedition  would  achieve  any 
actual  advance  for  this  science,  when  upon  the  return 
journey  I  discovered  in  the  Theban  temples  a  series  of 
monuments  which  threw  so  much  unexpected  light 
upon  its  essential  nature  and  historical  phases,  that  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  upon  this  basis  Egyp- 
tian mythology  may  for  the  first  time  be  presented  ac- 
cording to  its  true  import  and  in  its  historical  develop- 
ment. 

The  history  of  art  has  never  been  worked  out  from 
the  present  standpoint  of  Egyptology.  To  accomplish 
this  was  necessarily  one  of  the  chief  objects  of  our  ex- 
pedition and  the  advanced  chronological  knowledge  of 
the  monuments  conduced  greatly  to  progress  in  this  di- 
rection. For  the  first  time  we  have  been  able  to  trace 
the  various  divisions  of  the  history  of  art  in  the  Old 
Egyptian  Empire,  previous  to  the  invasion  of  the 
"  Hyksos,"  and  thus  to  extend  it,  as  well  as  Egyptian 
history  in  general,  for  about  thirteen  centuries  upwards 
and  for  some  decades  downwards.  We  were  also 
obliged  to  regard  the  history  of  art  almost  exclusively 
in  the  selection  of  our  collection  of  monuments,  of 
which  I  shall  speak  again  hereafter.  Amongst  the 
different  branches  of  Egyptian  art,  architecture,  which 
had  been  entirely  neglected  by  Champollion  and  Ro- 
sellini,  was  especially  well  handled  by  our  skillful  and 
industrious  architect  Erbkam.  From  him  it  received 
the  treatment  befitting  the  important  position  of  this 
special  branch,  in  which  the  artistic  element  of  gran- 
deur, bestowed  upon  the  Egyptians  above  all  other 
nations,  could  be  and  was  most  highly  developed. 
The  rendering  of  the  sculpture  and  painting  fell  to  the 
other  artists  who  accompanied  us.  They  soon  learned 
to  reproduce  with  praiseworthy  skill  the  peculiar  Egyp- 
tian style,  which  in  spite  of  all  the  childish  constraint 
that  characterizes  Egyptian  art,  yet  contains  an  unmis- 


320  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

takable  and  finely  perfected  ideal  element.  If  the 
Grecian  genius  had  not  received  art  from  the  Egyp- 
tians as  a  child  so  severely,  chastely  and  carefully 
reared,  it  could  never  have  given  to  it  such  a  positive 
character  of  blooming  freedom.  The  chief  task  of  the 
history  of  Egyptian  art  is  to  show  wherein  consisted 
this  culture  of  art,  which  no  ancient  Asiatic  nation 
shares  with  the  Egyptian.  I  will  adduce  as  one  of  the 
most  important  details  belonging  here,  that  we  have 
found  three  separate  canons  of  the  proportions  of  the 
human  figure,  in  numerous  examples,  upon  uncom- 
pleted monuments;  one  for  the  old  Pharaonic  king- 
dom, another  for  the  New  Empire  since  the  eighteenth 
dynasty,  and  a  third  which  first  came  into  general  use 
shortly  before  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies.  This  latter 
involved  an  entire  change  of  the  principle  of  distribu- 
tion, and  remained  in  force  under  the  Roman  em- 
perors to  the  end.  These  discoveries  are  also  of 
decided  importance  in  judging  of  the  Greek  canon. 

Next  to  the  history  of  art,  however,  a  great  part  of 
our  time  and  attention  was  claimed  by  Egyptian  arch- 
aeology in  its  widest  sense.  This  was  a  field  which 
had  already  been  worked  with  success  and  industry, 
especially  by  Wilkinson  and  Rosellini.  It  contains  an 
inexhaustible  wealth  of  detached  monuments  of  com- 
mon life,  and  representations  thereof  of  all  kinds,  far 
exceeding  in  abundance  all  other  remains  of  antiquity. 
And  on  this  account  this  branch  of  study  needed  much 
more  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  its  aims  and  elevation 
of  its  standard,  than  a  farther  accumulation  of  details. 
Nevertheless  these  are  continually  coming  in  from  all 
sides  and  have  been  collected  by  ourselves  in  great 
quantity  as  material. 

Finally,  geography  and  chorography,  to  which 
travellers  are  always  expected  to  make  additions,  de- 
mand special  attention.     In  Fayoum  we  have  for  the 


APPENDIX.  321 

first  time  thoroughly  investigated  the  Labyrinth.  It 
lies  beside  Lake  Moeris,  which  was  discovered  by 
Linant,  but  is  now  dry.  We  have  been  able  to  assign 
the  Labyrinth  its  place  in  history  through  the  discovery 
of  the  founder's  name.  Our  description  of  the  ruined 
cities  and  monuments  of  antiquity  in  the  land  of  the 
Nile,  up  to  Senaar,  will  be  more  complete  and  exact 
than  any  previously  given.  So  also  will  be  our  account 
of  the  rarely  travelled  dependencies  of  the  dominion  of 
the  Pharaohs,  such  as  the  Ethiopian  countries,  the  east- 
ern mountains  between  the  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea,  and 
the  colonies  in  the  copper  region  of  Mafkat  (of  the  Pe- 
ninsula of  Sinai.)  Only  the  oases  of  the  western  desert 
we  have  unfortunately  been  obliged  to  leave  unex- 
plored. In  more  modern  geography,  which  must 
always  accompany  and  correct  the  ancient,  I  have  de- 
voted special  care  to  obtaining  the  Arabian  names  ac- 
curately, in  order  to  counteract  as  far  as  possible,  at 
least  upon  the  region  traversed  by  us,  the  intolerable 
confusion  of  designations.  I  have  prepared  upon  the 
way  accurate  geographical  maps  of  various  parts  of  the 
eastern  mountains  of  Egypt  and  the  Arabian  copper 
region.  Respecting  the  border  lands  of  Mahommed 
Ali's  dominion,  towards  Abyssinia,  I  have  collected 
and  recorded  graphically  important  geographical  in- 
formation from  particularly  well-informed  people  of 
that  region.  On  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  I  have  not 
only  for  the  first  time  investigated  more  exactly  the 
ancient  Egyptian  copper  mines,  the  working  of  which, 
according  to  the  pictures  on  the  rocks  and  inscriptions, 
preserved  at  Wadi-Magara,  goes  back  to  the  time  of 
Cheops,  about  3000  years  before  Christ,  but  I  have 
also  traced  out  the  route  of  the  Israelites  to  Sinai.  In 
doing  so  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  which  I  have 
sought  to  prove  in  a  preliminary  report  to  his  Majesty, 
that    a    tradition    of    comparatively   late    origin    has 


322  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

wrongly  designated  the  mountain  which  the  monks 
call  Gebel  Musa  as  the  Sinai  of  the  Bible,  and  that 
Horeb  or  Sinai,  the  Mount  of  God,  corresponds  rather 
to  the  present  Serbal,  which  lies  some  days'  journey  to 
the  north  of  Gebel  Musa.  A  noteworthy  contribution 
has  been  made  to  the  history  of  the  physical  conditions 
of  the  Nile  valley  through  the  discovery  of  the  nilo- 
meter  of  Semneh  in  the  region  of  the  Nubian  cataracts. 
From  this  it  is  apparent  that  about  4000  years  ago, 
under  the  rule  of  Amenemha-Moeris,  the  Nile  at  that 
place  rose  in  average  years  twenty-two  feet  higher  than 
now,  while  in  Egypt  at  about  that  time  it  stood  at 
least  ten  to  fifteen  feet  lower,  so  that  the  Nile  at  the  in- 
tervening cataracts  fell  thirty-five  feet  farther  than  at 
present.  This  gradual  leveling  of  the  bed  of  the 
stream  has  had  the  most  decisive  influence  on  the  cul- 
tivation of  the  valley,  and  the  history  of  its  whole  pop- 
ulation, since  the  shore  of  the  Nubian  country  lying 
along  the  stream  was  made  inaccessible  to  the  natural 
inundation  by  this  great  sinking  of  the  water,  and 
thence  became  dry  and  unfruitful. 

Besides  all  our  acquisitions  in  the  ancient  Egyptian 
language  we  have  made  some  not  unimportant  gains  for 
the  science  of  language  in  general.  In  the  upper 
countries  of  the  Nile  I  have  obtained  three  African 
languages,  the  grammar  and  lexicon  of  which  I  have 
made  out  and  noted  down  from  the  communications  of 
the  natives,  with  sufficient  completeness  to  present  a 
clear  idea  of  them.  They  are:  1.  the  Congara  language, 
a  negro  language  of  the  interior,  spoken  in  Darfur  and 
the  adjoining  countries :  2.  the  Nuba  language,  which 
is  spoken  in  two  dialects  in  a  portion  of  the  valley  of 
the  Nubian  Nile,  and  in  the  neighboring  districts  to  the 
southwest.  This  appears,  moreover,  to  be  of  primitive 
African  origin.  It  has  never  been  written,  and  I  have 
collected  for  the  first  time  a  considerable  quantity  of 


APPENDIX.  323 

Nubian  manuscript  literature,  by  getting  a  Nubian  sheik, 
who  was  entire  master  of  the  Arabian  language  and 
writing,,  to  translate  from  Arabian  into  Nubian,  the 
fables  of  Lokman,  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark,  and  a  portion 
of  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights.  I  also  had  him  write 
down  and  translate  into  Arabian  about  twenty  Nubian 
songs,  some  in  rhyme,  and  some  only  rythmical.  In 
doing  this  he  displayed  a  wonderful  talent  for  the  cor- 
rect comprehension  of  linguistic  relations.  3.  The 
Bega  language  of  the  race  of  the  Bishareen  who  are 
widely  scattered  between  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Nubian 
Nile.  This  appears  to  be  a  most  important  branch  of 
the  original  Asiatic-Caucasian  family  of  languages,  and 
deserves  our  attention  so  much  the  more  since  it  seems 
that  it  can  be  historically  proved  to  be  the  present 
form  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  language  of  Meroe.  I 
have  also  found  in  those  countries,  and  in  the  pyramids 
of  Meroe,  a  great  number  of  old  Ethiopian  inscriptions, 
which  are  recorded  in  an  alphabetical  writing  until  now 
entirely  unknown.  Subsequent  inscriptions  are  in  an 
alphabet  formed  after  the  Greek,  and  they  can  probably 
both  be  deciphered  by  the  aid  of  the  Bega  language. 
Finally  we  have  also  made  the  completest  possible  col- 
lection of  many  hundreds  of  paper  impressions  from 
Grecian  inscriptions.  These  are  now  of  great  value  as 
a  contribution  to  the  knowledge  of  Grecian- Egyptian 
antiquity,  which  has  been  industriously  cultivated  on 
several  sides.  We  have  also  made  another  collection 
of  the  numerous  so-called  "  Inscriptions  of  Sinai " 
which  were  cut  into  the  rocks  by  a  Christian  popula- 
tion who  lived  on  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  in  the  first 
centuries  of  our  era.  These  have  not  yet  been  entirely 
deciphered. 

We  have  only  been  able  to  give  occasional  attention 
to  subjects  pertaining  to  natural  science.  Yet  I  have 
not  neglected  to  collect  specimens  of  stone  and  soil 


324  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

from  all  important  localities,  especially  during  trips 
into  the  remote  mountain  regions.  A  chemical  investi- 
gation and  comparison  of  the  specimens  of  Nile  mud 
collected  from  different  spots  and  under  different  con- 
ditions will  perhaps  be  of  interest.  We  have  visited 
the  old  alabaster  quarry  of  El  Bosra,  opposite  Sioot, 
which  has  recently  been  discovered  by  the  Bedouins 
and  is  now  worked  by  Selim  Pasha.  We  found  there 
an  inscription  on  the  rock  dating  from  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  dynasty.  We  have  also  visited  the 
(marries  of  granite  and  of  "  breccia  verde  "  at  Hara- 
mamat,  which  have  been  in  use  since  the  most  ancient 
times,  as  well  as  the  porphyry  and  granite  quarries  on 
Gebel  Duchan  (Mons  Claudianus,  Mons  Porphyrites,) 
in  the  eastern  mountains  of  Egypt,  (see  page  160) 
which  were  celebrated  in  Roman  times.  We  have 
brought  back  specimens  of  rock  from  them  all.  The 
most  valuable  blocks  of  "  breccia  verde"  of  every  size, 
lie  directly  on  one  of  the  finest  and  most  convenient 
desert  highways,  two  days  journey  from  the  Nile,  and 
would  be  excellently  adapted  to  removal  and  exporta- 
tion. On  account  of  our  antiquarian  aims  we  were  es- 
pecially interested  in  the  opportunity  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  the  present  world  of  animals  and  plants 
in  the  southern  regions  of  Nubia,  which  conspicuously 
resembles  the  representations  on  the  most  ancient  Egyp- 
tian monuments.  It  scarcely  appears  possible  to  ac- 
count for  this  except  by  the  assumption  of  a  universal 
recession  of  the  more  highly  developed  forms  of  natural 
life  in  the  Nile  valley  from  the  north  towards  the  south. 


325 
INDEX 

TO    THE    WORKS    OF    RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 


I.  De  tabulis  Eugubinis.     Diss,  philologica.     Berolini, 

.833.     8. 

II.  Dami  au  vainqueur,  oenochoe  (o\.voXor,)  a  inscriptions. 

Annales  de  VInstitut  de  corr.  arch.  1833.  V.  p. 
357"363- 

III.  Palaeographie  a  Is  Mittel  filr  die  Sprachforschung 

zundchst  am  Sanskrit  nachgewiesen.  [Palaeog- 
raphy as  a  Means  of  Philological  Research,  with 
Special  Reference  to  Sanskrit.]    Berl.   1834.  8. 

IV.  Uber  die  np^ra  o-roix^a   in   der  Stelle   bei   Clemens 

Alexandrinus  uber  die  Schrift  der  Aegypter. 
[On  the  npuTa  o-roixeZa  in  the  Passage  from  Clem- 
ens Alexandrinus  on  the  Writing  of  the  Egyp- 
tians.] Aus  d.  N.-Rhein.  Museum  fur  Philolo- 
gie,  1835.     Vol.  IV.  p.  142-148.     8. 

V.  Uber  die  Anordnung  und  Verwandtschaft  der  semit- 

ischen,  indischen,  altdgyptischen  und  dthiopischen 
Alphabete.  [On  the  Arrangement  and  Relation 
of  the  Semitic,  Hindoo,  ancient  Egyptian  and 
Ethiopian  Alphabets.]  Berlin.  Abhdlg.  d.  Akad- 
emie  1835. 

VI.  Uber  den    Ur sprung  und  die  Verwandtschaft  der 

Zahlworter  in  der  koptischen,  semitischen  und  in- 
dogermanischen  Sprache.  Berlin.  Abhdlg.  d. 
Akademie  1836.      Die  Abhandlungen  V  und  VI 


326  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

zusammen  sind  noch  im  selben  Jahre  (\%^f>)  im 
Diimmler'schen  Verlag  zu  Berlin  als  Buck  er- 
schienen.  8.  [On  the  Origin  and  Relationship 
of  the  Numerical  Words  in  the  Coptic,  Semitic, 
and  Indo-Germanic  Languages.  Berlin,  Trans- 
actions of  the  Academy,  1836.  The  two  papers, 
V  and  VI,  were  published  together  as  a  book, 
in  the  same  year,  by  Dummler.J 

Vl.a.  Recension  iiber  Guarinfs  valore  della  cifra 
SEXS  in  un  marmo  di  Pompeji.  \Review  of 
GuarinPs  valore  della  cifra  SEXS  in  un  marmo 
di  Pompejij  •  Bulletino  deWinst.  di  corresp.  ar- 
cheol     N.  VII.  6.     1836.  p.  126-128. 

VII.  Sarcofago  etrusco.     Bull.  deWinst  di  corresp.  ar- 

cheol.  Roma.     Nr.  IX  e  X,  1836.  s.  147-49. 

VIII.  Sur  la  valeurde  la  lettre  %  dans  V alphabet  etrus- 
que.  Annali  deWinst.  archeol.  1837.  Roma 
Vol.  VIII.  p.  164-170. 

IX.  Recension  von  Arneth's  synopsis  numerorum.    [Re- 

view of  Arneth's  Synopsis  Numerorum.]  Bull. 
deWinst.  archeol.  Roma.     1837.  p.  111-112. 

X.  Notizie  compendiate,  ibid.     1837.    p.  1 21-127.    Nr. 

VII  e  VIII. 

XI.  Monuments  de  JVahr  el-Kelb  pres  Beirout,   ibid. 

1837.     p.  I34-I35- 

XII.  Observations  sur  un  vase  de  fabrication  £trusque 

avec  deux  alphabets  Grecs  et  sur  une  inscription 
de  la  ville  Pelasgique  d'Agylla.  Avec  1  planche. 
Rome  1837.  8.  A  us  den  Annali  deWinst.  ar- 
cheol. Roma.     Vol.  VIII.  p.  186-203. 

XIII.  Lettre  a  Mr.  le  Professeur  H.  Rosellini  sur  V al- 
phabet hieroglyph ique.     Avec  2  planches.    Rome 

1837.  8.  A  us  den  Annali  deWinst.  archeol. 
Roma.     1837.  Vol.   IX.     Archeologica  egizianay 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  327 

Primo  articulo  preliminario  sulP  alfabeto  gero- 
glifico,  1837.     I.  p.  5-100. 

XIV.  Statue  di  Todi.  Bull.  deWinst.  etc.  1837.  No. 
III.  p.  25-28. 

XV.  Notice  sur  deux  statues  Egyptiennes  representant 

Pune  la  mere  du  roi  Ramses-  Sesostris,  P  autre  le 
roi  Amasis.     Avec  \  plane  he,  Rome,  1838.*  8. 
Aus  den  Annali  dell'inst.  arch.     Roma,   1837. 
Vol.  IX.  p.  167-176. 

XVI.  Notice  sur  les  bas-reliefs  Egyptiens  and  Per  sans 

de  Beirout  en  Syrie.  Avec  1  planche,  Rome, 
1838.  8.  Annali  deWinst.  arch.  1838.  Vol.  X. 
p.  12  to  19. 

XVII.  Uber  die  beiden  agyptischen  Colossalstatuen  der 
Sammlung  Drovetti  im  Museum  zu  Berlin* 
[On  the  Two  Colossal  Egyptian  Statues  of  the 
Drovetti  Collection  in  the  Museum  at  Berlin.] 
Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1838.     8. 

XVIII.  The  same  paper  in  French  in  the  Bulletino 
deW  inst.  arch.  1838.  p.  37-46,  under  the  title 
Deux  statues  colossales  egyptiennes  de  la  collection 
Drovetti  qui  se  trouvent  actuellement  au  musee 
royal  de  Berlin. 

XIX.  Sur  V  ordre  des  colonnes-piliers  en  Iigypte  et  ses 
rapports  avec  le  second  ordre  egyptien  et  la  colonne 
grecque.  Avec  2  .//.  Rome  1838.  8.  Aus  den 
Annali  deWinst.  archeol.  Roma.  1837.     Vol.  II. 

p.  65  a- 

XX.  Monuments  de  Beirout.     Annali  delVinst.    arch. 

Roma.  1838.  p.  12-19. 
XXa.  Analise  des  inscriptions  hieroglyphique  (to   No. 
XV).     Amiali  delVinst.    archeol.    Roma.    1838. 
Vol.  X.  p.  103. 

*  The  1838  on  the  title  page  is  a  misprint  for  1837. 


328  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

XXI.  Lettre  sur  les  inscriptions  de  la  grande  pyramide 
de  Gizeh,  —  in  Sam.  Birch,  Eclairciss.  sur  le 
cercueil  du  Roi  Mycerinus,  Berlin  1839.     4. 

XXII.  On  the  Obelisk  of  Philae.  From  The  Literary 
Gazette,  London.  1839.  No.  1163. 

XXIII.  Bassorilievo  egizio  presso  di  Smirna  1840. 
Letter  a  a  I  Dottore  E.  Braun,  Bull.  delV  inst. 
archeol.  Roma.  1840.  p.  33-39. 

XXIV.  Uber  das  Basrelief,  den  Ramses- Sesostris  dar- 
stellend.  [On  the  Bas-relief  representing  Ram- 
ses-Sesostns.J     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1840.  8. 

XXV.  Bericht  a?i  die  Akademie  d.  Wissensch.  zu  Berlin 
uber  den  Erfolg  seiner  agyptischen  Studien.  [Re- 
port to  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Science  on  the 
Results  of  his  Egyptological  Studies.]  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.  1840.  8. 

XXVI.  Marchi  et  Tessiere,  Laes  grave  del  museo  Kir- 
cheriano.  Recension  i.  d.  Annali  delV  inst.  arch. 
Roma.  1841.  p.  99-115. 

XXVII.  Uber  die  ausgedehnte  Anwendung  des  Spitz- 
bogens  in  Deutschland  im  10  u?id  11  Jahrhun- 
dert.  A  Is  Einleitung  zu  der  deutschen  Uberset- 
zung  von  Henry  Gaily  Knight's  Entwickelung 
der  Architektur  unter  den  Normannen.  [On  the 
Extended  Application  of  the  Pointed  Arch  in 
Germany  in  the  Tenth  and  Eleventh  Centuries. 
As  an  Introduction  to  the  German  Translation 
of  Henry  Gaily  Knight's  Development  of  Ar- 
chitecture under  the  Normans.]  Lpzg.  1841. 
gr.  8. 

XXVIII.  Inscriptions  Umbricae  et  Oscae  quotquot  adhuc 
repertae  sunt  omnes.  Ad  ectypa  monumentorum 
a  se  confecta  edidit.  Commentationes.  Lps.  1841. 
8.      Tabulae  ibid.  eod.  gr.  Fol. 


INDEX   TO    HIS    WORKS.  329 

XXIX.  Uber  die  Tyrrhenischen  Pelasger  in  Etrurien 
und  iiber  die  Verbreitung  des  Italischen  Miinz- 
sy stems  von  Etrurien  aus.  [On  the  Tyrrhenian 
Pelasgians  in  Etruria,  and  on  the  Diffusion  of 
the  Italian  System  of  Coins  from  Etruria.] 
Lpzg.  1842.  8. 

XXX.  Auswahl  der  wichtigsten  Urkunden  des  dgypti- 
schen  Alterthums,  theils  zum  ersten  Male,  theils 
nach  den  Denkmdlern  berichtigt,  herausgegeben 
und  erldutcrt.  [Selection  of  the  Most  Important 
Records  of  Egyptian  Antiquity,  Part  of  Which 
are  Published  and  Explained  for  the  First  Time, 
and  Part  of  Which  are  Corrected  According  to 
the  Monuments.]  23  Tafeln,  Lpzg.  1842.  gr. 
Fol. 

XXXI.  Das  Todtenbuch  der  Aegypter  nach  dem  hier- 
oglyphisehen  Papyrus  in  Turin  mit  einem  Vor- 
wort  zum  ersten  Male  herausgegeben.  [The 
Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead,  Published  for  the 
First  Time  According  to  the  Hieroglyphic  Pap- 
yrus at  Turin;  with  a  Preface. [  79  Tafeln, 
Lpzg.  1842.  4. 

XXXII.  Uber  den  Ban  der  Pyramiden.  [On  the  Con- 
struction of  the  Pyramids.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber. 
1843.8. 

XXXIII.  Uber  die  Entdeckung  des  Labyrinths  in 
Aegypten.  [On  the  Discovery  of  the  Labyrinth 
in  Egypt.]     Berl  Mon.-Ber.  1843.  8. 

XXXIV.  Uber  einen  alten  Nilmesser  bei  Semne  in  Nu- 
bien.  [On  an  old  Nilometer  at  Semneh  in 
Nubia.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1844.  8. 

XXXV.  Uber  Sprachen,  Denkmaler,  Lnschriften  und 
Civilisation  der  Aethiopier  des  Alterthums  und 

jetzt.     [On  the  Language,  Monuments,  Inscrip- 
tions and  Civilization  of  the  Ethiopians  of  An- 


330  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

tiquity  and  of  the  Present  Day.]     Berl.  Mon.- 
Ber.  1844.  8. 

XXXVI.  Lettera  sul  suo  viaggio  in  Egitto.  Bull.  deW 
inst.  archeoL  Roma.  1845.  p.  40-44.  (Letter 
from  Philae  of  the  fifteenth  of  September,  1844.) 

XXXVII.  On  the  Nile  Alluvium  of  Nubia.  Extract 
of  a  Letter  from  Dr.  Richard  Lepsius,  Chief  of 
the  Prussian  Scientific  Commission  in  Egypt,  to 
Dr.  L.  G.  Morton,  relative  to  the  Language  of 
the  Bishareens  of  Nubia,  and  the  Alluvial  De- 
posits of  the  Nile.  With  an  Analysis  of  those 
Deposits  by  Prof.  W.  R.  Johnson  :  in  "  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Academy  of  National  Sciences 
of  Philadelphia,"   Jan.  21.  1845.  8. 

XXXVIII.  Reise  von  Theben  nach  der  Halbinsel  des 
Sinai  vom  4  Marz  bis  14  April,  1845.  [Journey 
from  Thebes  to  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai,  from  the 
fourth  of  March  to  the  fourteenth  of  April, 
1845.]  Mit  Tafeln.  Berl.  1845.  8.  Out  of 
Print.- 

XXXIX.  English  Translation  of  No.  XXXVIII.  by 
Cottrell.     London,  1846. 

XL.  General  Map  of  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai.  1845. 

XLI.  Special  Map  of  the  Ruins  of  the  Monastery  and 
City  of  Faran.  1845. 

XLI  I.  Oder  das  Felsenrelief  zu  Karabel.  [On  the 
Relief  upon  the  Rock  at  Karabel.]  Archaolo- 
gische  Zeitung  IV.  1846.  p.  271-280. 

XLI  I  a.  Uber  einige  syntaktische  Punkte  der  Hierogly- 
phischen  Sprache.  [On  some  Points  in  the  Syn- 
tax of  the  Hieroglyphic  Language.]  Berl.  Mon.- 
Ber.  1846. 

XLI  1 1.  Voyage  dans  la  Presqii  tie  du  Sinai,  etc.  Lu 
a  la  societe  de  Geographies  seances  du  2 1  Avril  et 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  331 

du  21  Mai.  Extrait  du  Bulletin  de  la  soc.  de 
ge'ogr.  Juin.  1847.     Paris.  8. 

XLIV.  Mittheilung  uber  die  Republication  des  durch 
den  Stein  von  Rosette  bekannten  Priesterdekrets. 
[Communication  regarding  the  Republication  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Decree  promulgated  on  the 
Rosetta  Stone.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1847.  8. 

XLIVa.  Uber  die  in  Philae  aufgefundene  Republication 
des  Dekretes  von  Rosette  und  die  dgyptischen 
Forschungen  des  H.  de  Saulcy.  [On  the  Repub- 
lication of  the  Decree  of  Rosetta  Discovered 
at  Philae,  and  the  Egyptian  Researches  of  H. 
de  Saulcy.]  Ztschr.  d.  Deutsch.  Morgenldnd. 
Gesellschaft.     Leipzig.  1847.  B.  1.  S.  264-320. 

XLIVb.  Lettre  de  M.  le  Dr.  R.  Lepsius  a  M.  Letronne 
sur  le  decret  bilingue  de  Philes  dans  son  rapport 
avec  le  decret  de  Rosette  et  sur  V opinion  de  M.  de 
Saulcy.  Revue  archeologique.  15.  Avr.  1847. 
Annee  IV. 

XLV.  Denkmdler  aus  Aegypten  und  Aethiopien  {nach 
den  Zeichnungen  der  von  Sr.  Maj.  gesendeten 
Expedition  ....  herausgegeben  und  erlautert.) 
[Monuments  of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia,  Published 
and  Illustrated  after  the  Drawings  made  by  the 
Expedition  despatched  by  His  Majesty.]  6  Ab- 
theil.  (894  Blatt.)     Berlin.  1849-59.  f°l-  max. 

XLVI.  Die  Chronologie  der  Aegypter.  Einleitung  und 
Theil  1 :  Kritik  der  Quellen.  [The  Chronology 
of  the  Egyptians.  Introduction  and  Part  1  : 
Criticism  of  Authorities.]  Berlin,  London,  Paris. 
1849.  4. 

XLVI  I.  Uber  den  ersten  dgyptischen  G'dtterkreis  und 
seine  geschichtlich-mythologische  Entstehung.  [On 
the  First  Egyptian  Pantheon  and  its  Historical- 
Mythological    Origin.]      Mit  4   Tafeln.  Berlin. 


S32  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

Abhdlg.  d.  Akad.   185 1    4.     Ah  Buck   bei  W, 
Hertz,  Berl.  1851. 

XLVIII.  Brief e  aus  Aegypten,  Aethiopien  nnd  der 
Halbinsel  des  Sinai,  geschrieben,  1 842-1 845. 
[Letters  from  Egypt,  Ethiopia  and  the  Penin- 
sula of  Sinai,  written  from  1842  to  1845.]  Mit 
2  Tafeln  und  1  Karte.     Berlin.  1852.  8. 

XL IX.  Uber  die  12.  agyptische  Konigsdynastie.  [On 
the  Twelfth  Egyptian  Royal  Dynasty.]  Mit  3 
Tafeln.  Berl.  Akad.  Abhdlg.  1852.  4.  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.  5  Jan.  1852. 

L.  Uber  einige  Ergebnisse  der  dgyptischen  Denkmaler 
fur  die  Kenntnis  der  Ptolemaergeschichte.  [On 
some  Additions  to  our  Knowledge  of  the  His- 
tory of  the  Ptolemies  derived  from  the  Egyptian 
Monuments.]     Berl.  Akad.  Abhdlg.  1852.  4. 

LI.  B enter kungen  zu  dem  Reisebericht  von  Brugsch  mit 
Bezug  auf  das  Verhaltnis  der  nen  gefundenen 
Apisdaten  zu  einer  25  jahrigen  Apisperiode. 
[Observations  on  the  Report  of  the  Journey  of 
Brugsch,  with  Reference  to  the  Relation  of  the 
Apis  Date  Lately  Discovered  to  an  Apis  Period 
of  25  years.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1853.  8. 

LI  a.  Uber  den  Apiskreis.  [On  the  Cycle  of  Apis.] 
Ztschr.  d.  Deutschen  morgenl.  Gesellsch.  1853. 
Bd.  VII.  S.  417-436. 

LI  I.  Uber  den  chronologischen  Werth  einiger  astrono- 
mischen  Angaben  auf  dgyptischen  Denkmdlem. 
[On  the  Chronological  Value  of  some  Astro- 
nomical Designs  on  Egyptian  Monuments.] 
Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1854.  8. 

LI II.  Folgerungen  aus  Mariette's  Mittheilungen  fur 
die  Chronologie  der  26.  manethonishen  Dynastie 
und  die  Eroberung  Aegyptens  durch  Cambyses. 
[Inferences  from  the  Communications  of  Mari- 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  333 

ette,  regarding  the  Chronology  of  the  Twenty- 
Sixth  Dynasty  of  Manetho,  and  the  Conquest  of 
Egypt  by  Cambyses.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1854.  8. 

LIV.  Uber  eine  hieroglyphische  Inschrift  am  Tempel 
von  Edfu  {Apollinopolis  Magna.)  [On  a  hiero- 
glyphic Inscription  on  the  Temple  of  Edfu/ 
Apollinopolis  Magna. J  Mit.  6  Tafeln,  Berl.  Ak. 
Abhdlg.  1854.  4.     Bei  Diimmler  in  Berl.  1855. 

LIVa.  Die  agpptischen  Felsentafeln  vom  Nahr  el-Kelb 
in  Syrien.  [The  Egyptian  Stone  Tablets  from 
Nahr  el-Kelb  in  Syria.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  Juni 
1854.  8. 

LIVb.  Der  Artikel  "  Aegypten"  in  Hertzog's  Real 
Encyclopadie  fur  Theologie  nnd  Kirche,  (1854.) 
[The  Article  "  Egypt "  in  Hertzog's  Technical 
Encyclopedia  of  Theology  and  the  Church, 
1854]     Bd.  1.  S.  166-178. 

LV.  K'onigliche  Museen.  Abtheilung  der  Aegyptischen 
Alterthumer.  Die  Wandgemalde.  37  Tafeln 
Nebst  Erklarung  von  R.  Lepsius.  [Royal  Mu- 
seum. Department  of  Egyptian  Antiquities.  The 
Mural  Paintings.  37  Plates  with  an  Exposition 
by  R.  Lepsius.]  Berl.  1855.  2.  Aufl.  1870. 
Fol.  3.  Aufl.  1882.   Qner.  4. 

LVI.  Beschreibung  der  Wandgemalde  in  der  agyptischen 
Abtheilung.  Herausgegeben  von  der  Generalver- 
waltung.  [Description  of  the  Mural  Paintings 
in  the  Egyptian  Department.  Published  by  the 
General  Management.]  Berl.  1855.  4.  Aufl. 
1879.  8.     (No.  LV.  without  Illustrations.) 

LVI  I.  Konigliche  Museen.  Verzeichnis  der  agyptischen 
Alterthumer  und  Gipsabgiisse  von  R.  Lepsius. 
Herausgegebe?i  von  der  Generalverwaltung.  [Roy- 
al Museum.  List  of  the  Egyptian  Antiquities 
and  Plaster  Casts  by  R.  Lepsius.     Published  by 


334  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

the  General  Management.]    Berl.  187 1.  4  Aufl. 
1879.    5  Aufl.  1882.    8. 

LVIII.  Uber  eine  hieroglyphische  Inschr.  am  Tempel 
von  Edfu  (  Appollinopolis  Magna)  in  welcher  der 
Besitz  des  Tempels  an  Landereien  (13209-rV 
Schoinia)  unter  der  Regieru?ig  Ptolemaeus  XL 
Alexander  I.  verzeichnet  ist.  [On  a  Hiero- 
glyphic Inscription  on  the  Temple  of  Edfu 
(Apollinopolis  Magna)  in  which  are  Recorded 
the  Possessions  of  the  Temple  in  Landed  Prop- 
erty (13209 j^g  Schoinia)  under  the  Reign  of 
Ptolemy  XL,  Alexander  L]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber. 
15  Marz,  1855.    8. 

LVIIIa.  Uber  den  Namen  der  Io?iier  auf  den  agypti- 
schen  Denkmalern.  [On  the  Names  of  the 
Ionians  upon  the  Egyptian  Monuments.  |  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.  Juli  1885.     8. 

LIX.  Das  allgemeine  li?iguistische  Alphabet.  Grund- 
sdtze  der  Ubertragung  fremder  Schriftsysteme 
und  bisher  noch  ungeschriebener  Sprachen  in 
europaische  Buchstaben.  Berl.  1855.  8.  S.  a. 
den  Bericht  uber  das  allgemeine  linguistische 
Alphabet.  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  15.  Febr.  u.  20. 
December  1885.  (  Typenguss  und fortschreitende 
Verbreitung  des  linguistischen  Alphabets).  [The 
Universal  Linguistic  Alphabet.  Principles  of 
the  Translation  of  Foreign  Graphic  Systems 
and  Languages  Hitherto  Unwritten  into  Euro- 
pean Alphabetic  Characters.  Berl.  1855.  8. 
See  also  the  Report  on  the  Universal  Linguistic 
Alphabet.  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  February  15,  and 
Dec.  20,  1855.]  (Casting  of  the  Type  and 
Increasing  Diffusion  of  the  Linguistic  Alphabet.) 

I  ,X.  Uber  die  22.  agyptische  Konigsdynastie  nebst  einigen 
Bemerkungen  zu  der  26.  und  andcrn  Dynastieen 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  335 

des  neuen  Reichs.  [On  the  Twenty-Second 
Egyptian  Royal  Dynasty,  with  Some  Remarks 
on  the  Twenty-Sixth  and  Other  Dynasties  of 
the  New  Kingdom.]  Mit  2  Tafeln,  Berl.  Ak. 
Abhdlg.  1856.  4.  Dazu  LXIa. 
LXa.  No.  LX  Translated  into  English  by  Bell. 

LXI.  Uber  die  Goffer  der  vier  Elemente  bei  den  Aegypt- 
ern.  [On  the  Gods  of  the  Four  Elements  Among 
the  Egyptians.]  Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.  1856.  4. 
Published  as  a  Book  by  Dummler,    Berl.    1856. 

LXIa.  Uber  die  XXII.  Konigs-Dynastie  der  Aegypter. 
Mit  Bemerkungen  uber  die  XXI  XXIII.  und 
XXVI.  Dynastie.  [On  the  Twenty-Second 
Royal  Dynasty  of  the  Egyptians.  With  Re- 
marks on  the  Twenty-First,  Twenty-Third  and 
Twenty-Sixth  Dynasty.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  Juni 
1856.    8.     (LX.) 

LXII.  Uber  einen  false hen  Palimpsest.  [On  a  Spurious 
Palimpsest.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.   1856.    8. 

LXIII.  Uber  den  falschen  Uranios  des  Simonides.  [On 
the  Spurious  Uranios  of  Simonides.]  Allgemeine 
Augs burger  Zeitung  vom  11.  Febr.  1856.  Nr.  42, 
Vossische  Zeitung  vom  8.  Febr.  1856.  Deutsche 
allg.  Zeitung  vom  10.  Febr.  1856. 

LXlIIa.  Entgegnung  auf  die  Winne'schc  Abhandlung 
uber  die  chinesische  Sprache.  [Reply  to  the 
Dissertation  of  Winne  on  the  Chinese  Lan- 
guage.]    Berl.  20.  Mai.  1856. 

LXIV.  Uber  die  manethonische  Bestimmung  des  Um- 
fangs  der  dgyptischen  Geschichte.  [On  the  Limits 
set  by  Manetho  to  the  Compass  of  Egyptian 
History.]  Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.  1857.  4.  (Dazu 
Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  Aug.  1857). 

LXIVa.    Uber  die  26.  dgyptische  Konigsdyfiastie  und  die 


33^  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

Erobertmg  Aegyptens  durch  Kambyses.  [On  the 
Twenty-Sixth  Royal  Dynasty  of  Egypt  and  the 
Conquest  of  Egypt  by  Cambyses.]  Berl.  Mon.- 
Ber.    1857.    8. 

LXV.  Uber  mehrere  chronologische  Punkte,  die  mit  der 
Einfuhrung  des  julianischen  und  alexandrin- 
ischen  Kalenders  zusammenhdngen.  [On  Cer- 
tain Chronological  Points  Connected  with  the 
Introduction  of  the  Julian  and  Alexandrian 
Calendars.]     Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  11.  Nov.   1858.8. 

LXVa.  Letter  to  Dr.  Bell,  "  In  Reply  to  the  Strictures 
Contained  in  H.  von  Gumpach's  Papers  on  the 
Reign  of  Menes."  Transactions  of  the  Roy. 
Soc.  etc.  1858. 

LXVI.  Konigsbuch  der  alien  Aegypter.  Abthlg.  I.  169. 
S.  Text  und  23  synoptische  Tafeln  der  dgyp- 
tischen  Dynastien.  Abthl.  II:  73  hieroglyph- 
ische  Tafeln  mit  987  Kdfiigschildern.  [Book  of 
the  Kings  of  Ancient  Egypt.  Part  I,  169. 
See  Text  and  23  Synoptic  Tables  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Dynasties.  Part  II,  73  Hieroglyphic 
Tablets  with  987  Cartouches  of  Kings.]  Berl. 
1858.    kl.  Folio. 

LXV  I  a.  Uber  einige  Punkte  der  Herodotischen  Chrono- 
logie.  [On  Some  Points  in  the  Chronology  of 
Herodotus.  An  Unpublished  Lecture.]  An- 
gekundigt  i.  d.  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  1858.  8.  Nicht 
zur  Veroffentlichtung  gelangter  Vortrag. 

LXV  1 1.  Uber  einige  Beruhrungspunkte  der  agyptischeu, 
griechischen  und  romischen  Chronologie.  [On 
Some  Points  of  Contact  in  the  Egyptian, 
Grecian  and  Roman  Chronology.]  Berl.  Ak. 
Abhdlg.  1859.  4.  (Dazu:  Berl.  Mon.-Ber. 
Aug.   1858.    8.) 

LXVI  la.   Mitthciluugcn  1.  uber  Einfiihrung  des  .Alex- 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  337 

andrinischen  Kalenders  unter  Augustus,  2.  uber 
Wiederherstellung  des  zur  Zeit  der  Ptolemiier 
aufgesttllten  Dionysischen  Kalefiders,  3.  Wie- 
derherstellung des  Eudoxischen  Kalenders  u.  s.  w. 
4.  Wiederherstellung  der  Parapegmen  der  Aegyp- 
ter,  des  Demokrit  u.  s.  w.  5.  Uber  die  Jahres- 
und  Tagesbestimmung  der  Eroberung  Trojas  u.  s. 
w.  [Communications  :  1,  On  the  Introduction 
of  the  Alexandrian   Calendar  under  Augustus; 

2.  On  the  Restoration  of  the  Dionysian  Calen- 
dar  Adopted    in    the.  Time  of  the  Ptolemies; 

3.  Restoration  of  the  Eudoxian  Calendar,  etc. ; 

4.  Restoration  of  the  Parapegmen  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, of  Democritus,  etc ;  5,  On  Fixing  the 
Year  and  Day  of  the  Conquest  of  Troy,  etc.] 
Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  10.  Eebr.  1859. 

LXVIIb.  Anzeige  der  Ubergabe  der  15  letzten  Liefer- 
ungen  des  dgyptischen  Denkmdlerwerkes,  wel- 
ches die  Akademie  von  Sr.  Maj.  dem  Konige 
zum  Geschenk  erhalten  hatte.  [Announcement 
of  the  Delivery  of  the  Last  Fifteen  Numbers  of 
the  Work  on  Egyptian  Monuments,  which  the 
Academy  had  Received  as  a  Gift  from  His 
Majesty  the  King.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  3.  Nov. 
1859. 

L XVIII.  Uber  die  Umschrift  und  Lautverhdltnisse 
einiger  hinterasiatischcr  Sprachen,  namentlich 
des  Chinesischen  und  des  Tibetischen.  [On 
the  Transcription  and  Relations  of  the  Sounds 
of  Some  Remote  Asiatic  Languages,  Especially 
of  the  Chinese  and  the  Tibetan. J  Berl.  Mon.- 
Ber.  16.  Eebr.  und  5.  Mdrz  i860.  8.  Ak.  Abhdlg. 
i860.   4. 

LXIX.  Ingil  Jesil  mesihni-lin,  Margosin  fdisin  na- 
gittd.  [The  Gospel  According  to  St.  Mark 
Translated  into  the  Nubian  Language,  i860.  8. 


3$8  RICHARD    LEPSIUS. 

LXX.  Uber  die  arabischen  Sprachlaute  und  deren  Utn- 
schrift  nebst  einigen  Erlauterungen  uber  den 
harten  i  —  Vokal  in  der  tartarischen,  slav- 
ischen  und  der  rumanischen  Sprache.  [On  the 
Sounds  of  the  Arabian  Spoken  Language,  and 
Methods  of  Writing  Them,  With  Some  Com- 
ments on  the  Hard  Vowel  i  in  the  Tartar, 
Slavonic  and  Roumanian  Languages.]  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.  2.  Mai  i86t.  8.  Ak.  Abhdlg.  1861.  4. 

LXXI.  Das  ursprungliche  Zendalphabet.  [The  Origi- 
nal Zend  Alphabet.  I  Mit  3  Tafeln.  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.  31.  Marz  1862.  8.  Berl.  Abhdlg. 
1862.  4. 

LXXIa.  Was  not  Published,  and  is  therefore  indexed 
without  title. 

LXXII.  Litterae  gutturales  und  Literae  faucales.  Zeit- 
schrift  fiir  vergleichende  Sprachforschung  von 
Kuhn.     1862.     XI.  p.  442.  ff. 

LXXI  1 1.  Uber  das  Lantsystem  der  Persischen  Keil- 
schrift.  I  On  the  System  of  Sounds  of  the  Per- 
sian Cuneiform  Writing.  |  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  3. 
Apr.  1862.    8.     Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.   1862.   4. 

LXXIV.  Standard  Alphabet  for  Reducing  Unwritten 
Languages  and  Foreign  Graphic  Systems  to  a 
Uniform  Orthography  in  European  Letters. 
Second  Edition.  London  and  Berlin.  1863.  8. 
(The  first  edition  is  the  work  published  in  1855 
in  German  on  "  The  Universal  Linguistic  Al- 
phabet."    See  No.  LIX.*) 

LXXV.  Uber  den  Umfang  und  die  Verse hiedenheit  der 
fnenschlichen  Sprachlaute.  [On  the  Compass  and 
Differences  of  the  Sounds  in  Human  Speech.] 
Berl.  Mon.-Ber.     1863.   8. 

*  No  earlier  English  edition  of  the  "  Standard  Alphabet  "  can  be 
found  than  that  of  1863.  and  none  is  mentioned  in  Low's  "  English 
Catalogue  of  Books." 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  339 

LXXVI.  Mittheilung  iiber  eitie  von  H.  Dumichen  zu 
Abydos  neuentdeckte  Konigsliste.  [Communi- 
cation Concerning  a  List  of  Kings  Lately  Dis- 
covered at  Abydos  by  H.  Dumichen.  |  Berl. 
Mon.-Ber.     27.  Oct.  1864.  8. 

LXXVII.  Die  Sethostafel  von  Abydos.  [The  Tablet 
of  Sethos  from  Abydos.]  Zeitschr.  filr  agypt- 
ische  Spracheund  Alterthumskunde.    1864.  £.  81. 

LXXVIII.  Texte  des  Todtenbuches  a.  d.  alien  Reiche. 
[Text  of  the  Book  of  the  Dead  of  the  Old  King- 
dom.]    Zeitsch.  f.  dg.   Spr.  u.  A.   1864.   S>  83. 

LXXIX.  Die  altdgyptische  Elle  und  ihre  Eintheilung. 
[The  Old  Egyptian  Ell  and  its  Subdivisions.] 
Mi/ 4.  Tafeln.  Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.  1865.  4.  Ah 
Buck  bei  Dummler.     Berl.   1865.  4. 

LXXX.  Uber  "  rechts  "  und  « links  "  im  Hieroglyph- 
ischen.  [On  "Right"  and  "Left"  in  the  Hiero- 
glyphic Language.]  Zeitsch.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A. 
1865.  S.  12. 

LXXXI.  Supplement  to  the  Same.     Ibid.  1865.  S.  22. 

LXXXII.  Uber  die  mit  den  Nomenlisten  verbundenen 
geographischen  Nomenreihen.  [On  the  Geo- 
graphical Series  of  Nomes,  Connected  with  the 
Lists  of  Nomes.]     Ibid.  1865.  S.  38. 

LXXXI  1 1.  Uber  die  Zeichen  O,  ^  und  tt  in  den 
topographischen  Listen.  [On  the  Signs  c>>  _££) 
and  R-  in  the  Topographical  Lists.]  Ibid.  1865. 
S.  60. 

LXXXI  V.  Uber  die  hieroglyphische  Gruppe  ^  V  als 
Orgyia  von  4  Ellen  oder  6  Fuss.  [On  the  Hiero- 
glyphic Group  ^f  as  an  Orgyia  of  Four  Ells 
or  Six  Feet.  J     Ibid.  1865.  S.  10 1. 


34°  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

LXXXV.  Die  Regel  in  den  hieroglyphische?i  Bruchbe- 
zeichnungen.  [The  Rule  of  the  Hieroglyphic 
Fractional  Reckoning.]     Ibid.  1865.  S.  101. 

LXXXVI.  Al  Fondatore  deW  Institute  archeologico  in 
Roma  Odoardo  Gerhard  nel  cinquantesimo  anno 
della  sua  laurea  dottorale.  (Introduction  to  the 
"  Nuove  memorie  dell'  inst.  archeol.")  Berl. 
1865.  Drawn  up  by  Lepsius,  in  the  Name  of  the 
Institute  and  the  Central  Board  of  Directors, 
(Abeken,  Lepsius,  Mommsen,  Haupt,  Due  de 
Luynes,  Welcker,  Kircher,  Meineke  and  De 
Witte.) 

LXXXVI  I.  Das  bilingue  Dekret  von  Kanopus  in  der 
Originalgrosse  mii  Ubersetzung  beider  Texte. 
[The  Original  Decree  of  Canopus  in  the  Origi- 
nal Size,  with  a  Translation  of  Both  Texts.] 
Thl.  1  mitS  Tafeln.     Berlin.   1866.    fol. 

LXXXVIII.  Reisebericht  aus  Aegypten.  [Report  from 
Egypt  on  the  Journey.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber.  17. 
Mai  1866.    8. 

LXXXIX.  Entdeckung  eines  bilinguen  Dekretes.  [Dis- 
covery of  a  Bilingual  Decree.]  Ztschr.  f.  dg. 
Spr.  u.  A.   1866.  S.  29. 

XC.     Das   Dekret    von    Kanopus.  Erklarung.     [The 

Decree  of  Canopus,  Explanation.]     Ibid.  1866. 

S.  49- 
XCI.     Uber  die  Umsehrift  des  Hieroglyphischen.     [On 

the  Transcription  of  the  Hieroglyphic  Writing.] 

Ibid.  1866.  S.  73.  • 

XCII.    Uber  den  Obelisk  in  der  Miinchener  Glyptothek. 

I  On  the  Obelisk  in  the  Munich   Glyptotheca.] 

Ibid.  1866.  S.  95. 
XCI  1 1.  Zusatz   iiber  denselben.      [Supplement  to  the 

Last.]     Ibid.  1867.   S,   20. 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  341 

XCIV.  Recension  uber  "G.  F.  Unger,  Chronologie  des 
Manetho."  [Review  of  "  G.  F.  Unger,  On  .the 
Chronology  of  Manetho."]  Literarisches  Cen- 
tralblatt  von  Zarncke.     1867.     ,S.   1121. 

XCV.  Alteste  Texte  des  Todtenbuchs  nach  Sarkophagen 
des  altdgyptischen  Reichs  im  Berliner  Museum. 
[The  Oldest  Text  of  the  Book  of  the  Dead,  Ac- 
cording to  Sarcophagi  of  the  Old  Egyptian 
Kingdom  in  the  Berlin  Museum.]  Berl.  1867. 
Fol. 

XCVI.  Zu  dem  Artikel  des  Herrn  Baillet  (de  la  tran- 
scription des  hieroglyphes.)  [Regarding  the 
Article  of  M.  Baillet,  "  de  la  transcription  des 
hieroglyphes"  Ztschr.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A.  1867. 
S.  70. 

XCVI  I.  Uber  den  chronologischeti  Werth  der  assyr- 
ischen  Eponymen  und  einige  Berilhrungspunkte 
mit  der  agyptishen  Chronologie.  [On  the  Chro- 
nological Value  of  the  Assyrian  Eponyms  and 
Some  Points  Which  They  Have  in  Common 
with  the  Egyptian  Chronology.]  Berl.  Ak. 
Abhdlg.  1868.  4. 

XCVIII.  Uber  die  Atiwendung  des  lateinischen  Univer- 
sal Alphabets  auf  den  chifiesischen  Dialekt  von 
Canton  und  uber  die  Berufung  auswartiger  Ge- 
lehrter  a?i  eine  in  Peking  zu  grilndende  kaiserliche 
Lehranstalt.  [On  the  Application  of  the  Latin 
Universal  Alphabet  to  the  Chinese  Dialect  of 
Canton,  and  On  the  Appointment  of  Foreign 
Scholars  in  an  Imperial  Institute  of  Learning 
to  be  Founded  at  Peking.]  Berl.  Mon.-Ber. 
5.  Marz  1868.  8. 

XCIX.  Das  Sothisdatum  im  Dekret  von  Kanopus. 
[The  Sothis  Date  in  the  Decree  Of  Canopus.] 
Ztschr. /.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A.  1868.  S.  36. 


342  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

C.  Uber  eine  zu  Pompeji  gefundene  hieroglyphische  In- 
schrift.  [On  a  Hieroglyphic  Inscription  Found 
at  Pompeii. J     Ibid.  1868.  S.  85. 

CI.  Nachtrag  zu  dem  Artikel  von  Brugsch :  Uber  die 
vier  Elemente.  [Supplement  to  the  Article  by 
Brugsch  "  On  the  Four  Elements.]  Ibid.  1868. 
S.  127. 

CI  I.  Grundplan  des  Grabes  Konig  Ramses'  IV.  in  ein- 
em  Turiner  Papyrus.  [Ground  plan  of  the  Grave 
of  King  Ramses  IV.  m  a  Turin  Papyrus.]  Mit 
1  Tafel.     Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.     1869.    4. 

CI  II.  Die  Kalenderreform  im  Dekret  von  Kanopus. 
[The  Reform  of  the  Calendar  in  the  Decree  of 
Canopus.J     Zeitschr.  f.  ag.  Spr.  u.  A.  1869.  S. 

77- 
CIV    Der  letzte  Kaiser  in  den  hieroglyphischen  Inschrif- 

ten.     [The   Last  Emperor  in  the  Hieroglyphic 

Inscriptions.]     Ibid.   1870.  5".   25. 
CV.    Uber  die  Annahme  eines  sogenanmen  prahistor- 

ischen  Steinalters  in  Aegypten.     [On  Admitting 

a  So-called  Prehistoric  Age  of  Stone  111  Egypt] 

Ibid.  1870.  S.  89  //.  113. 
CVI.     Uber  die  Papyrusinschrift    mit    dem    doppelten 

Kalender.     [On  the   Papyrus    Inscription  with 

the  Double  Calendar.]     Ibid.  1870.  .9.  167. 
CVI  I.    Die   Metalle   in   den    hgyptischen    Inschriften. 

[The    Metals   in    the    Egyptian    Inscriptions.] 

Mit  2  Tafeln.     Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.     1871.  4. 

CVIIl.  Ober  einige  dgyptische  Kunstformen  und  ihre 
Entwickelung.  [On  Some  Egyptian  Forms  of 
Art  and  Their  Development.]  BerJ.  Ak.  Abhdlg. 
1 87 1.  4. 

CVI  I  la.  Uber  die  athiopischen  Sprachen  und  Vb'lker 
zwischen  Aegypten ,  Abyssinieti  und  den  Liindern 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  343 

der  Negervolker.    [On  the  Ethiopian  Languages 

and  Peoples  between  Egypt,  Abyssinia  and  the 

Lands  of  the  Negro  Races.)    Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg. 

1872.  4. 
CIX.  Des  Sesostris  HeraklestJCorperldnge.  [The  Length 

of  the  Body  of  the  Sesostris  Herakles.J    Ztschr. 

f.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A.  187 1.  S.  52. 
CX.  Der  Bogen  in  der  Hieroglyphik.     [The  Arch  in 

Hieroglyphics.]     ibid.  1872.  S.  79. 
CXI.  Kupfer  und  Eisen.      [Copper  and  Iron.]      ibid, 

1872.  S.  113. 

CXI  I.  Exhibition  of  Portraits  of  Deceased  Scholars 
and  Artists  of  Berlin.  Catalogue,  1873,  8. 
This  Exhibition  was  Opened  from  the  Twenty- 
first  to  the  Thirtieth  of  March,  1873,  to  Aid  in 
Purchasing  a  Lodging  House  for  Students. 

CXIII.  Royal  Library.  An  Exhibition  of  all  Writings 
and  Pictures  Relating  to  the  War  0^870-1871. 

1873,  8.  Open  from  the  Ninth  of  October  till 
the  Second  of  November,  1873,  in  the  Central 
Hall  of  the  Royal  Library. 

CXIV.  Vicomte  E.  de  Rouge.  Zeitschr.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u. 
A.   1873.  S.  23. 

CXV.  Hieroglyphische  Inschriften  in  den  Oasen  von 
Xdrigeh  und  Ddxikh.  [Hieroglyphic  Inscrip- 
tions in  the  Oases  of  Xarigeh  and  Da^ileh.) 
ibid.  1874.  S.  73. 

CXVI.  Trinuthis  und  die  dgyptischen  Oasen.  [Trinuthis 
and  the  Egyptian  Oases.]     ibid.  1874.  S.  80. 

CXVI  I.  Die  Inschrift  des  nubischen  Konigs  Silko.  [The 
Inscription  of  the  Nubian  King  Silko.]  BerL 
Mon.-Ber.  5.  Apr.  1875.  8. 

CXVI  la.  Die  griechische  Inschrift  des  nubischen  Konigs 
Silko.     [The  Grecian  Inscription  of  the  Nubian 


344  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

King   Silko.]      Hermes.   1875.  Bd.  X.   S.   129- 
144. 

CXVIII.  Liste  der  hieroglyphischefi  Typen  des  Herrn 
F.  Theinhardt.  [List  of  the  Hieroglyphic  Types 
of  Mr.  F.  Theinhardt.]  Berlin.  1875.  hi.  Pol. 
Anch  als  Beilage  zu  der  Zeitschr.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u. 
A.  1875. 

CXIX.  Vom  ifiternalionalen  Orien talis ten- Congress  in 
London.  [Of  the  International  Congress  of 
Orientalists  in  London.]  Ztschr.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u. 
A.  1875.  S.  1. 

CXX.  tlber  den  Kalender  des  Papyrus  Ebers  nnd  die 
Geschichtlichkeit  der  dltesten  JVach  rich  ten.  [On 
the  Calendar  of  the  Ebers  Papyrus,  and  the 
Historical  Value  of  the  Oldest  Accounts.]  ibid. 
1875.  S.   145. 

CXX  I.  Recensioti  fiber  die  von  G.  Ebers  besorgte  Publi- 
cation des  Papyrus  Ebers.  [Review  of  the  Edi- 
tion of  the  Ebers  Papyrus  made  under  the  super- 
vision of  G.  Ebers.]  Literarisches  Centralblatt  v. 
Zarncke.    1875.  5.   1582^ 

CXX II.  Aufforderung  (zu  Mittheilungen  von  Seiten 
derjenigen  kleineren  Museen  oder  Privatsa/n/n- 
lungen,  welche  sich  im  Besitz  von  Todtenpapy- 
rus  befinden,  fiber  dieselben.)  [Invitation  for 
Communications,  From  Such  Smaller  Museums 
or  Private  Collections  as  are  in  Possession  of 
Funereal  Papyri,  Concerning  the  Same.]  Ztsc/ir. 
f.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A.   1876.  S.  48. 

CXX  1 1 1.  Les  me'taux  dans  les  inscriptions  egyptiennes. 
Traduit  par  IV.  Berend.  Avec  des  additions  de 
F ante u r.     Avec  2  planches.     Paris.   1877.  4. 

CXXIV.  Die  baby Ionise h-assyrisc hen  Lafigefunassc  nacJi 
der  Tafel  von  Senkereh.  ['I  he  Babylonian- As- 
syrian Linear  Measure  According  to  the  Tablet 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  345 

of  Senkereh.]     Mit  i  TafeL     Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg. 

1877.  4. 

CXXV.  Das  Stadium  u?id  die  Gradmessung  des  Erat- 
osthenes anf  Grundlage  der  agyptischen  Masse. 
[The  Stadium  and  the  Measure  of  Degrees  of 
Eratosthenes  on  the  Basis  of  the  Egyptian 
Measures.]  Zeitschr.  /.  ag.  Spr.  u.  A.  1877.  S.  3. 

CXXVI.  Uber  die  widderkopfigen  Gotter  Ammon  u. 
Chnumis,  in  Beziehung  anf  die  Ammonsoase  und 
die  gehornten  Kopfe  auf  griechischen  Munzen. 
[On  the  Ram-headed  Gods,  Ammon  and  Chnu- 
mis,  in  Connection  with  the  Oasis  of  Ammon 
and  the  Horned  Heads  on  Greek  Coins.]     ibid. 

1878.  S.  8. 

CXXVII.  Die  babylonisch-assyrische  Liingenmass-Tafel 
von  Senkereh.  [The  Babylonian-Assyrian  Tablet 
of  Linear  Measure  from  Senkereh.]  ibid.  1877. 
S.  49. 

CXXV1II.  Eine  agyptisch-aramliische  Stele.  [An  Egyp- 
•    tian-Aramaic  Stela.]     ibid.   1877.   S.   127. 

CXXIX.  Weitere  Erorterungen  uber  das  babylonisch- 
assyrische  Ldnge?imasssystem.  |  Farther  Discus- 
sions of  the  Babylonian  -  Assyrian  System  of 
Linear  Measure.]  BerL  Mon.-Ber.  6.  Dec.  1877 
und  \.  Febr.  1878.  8. 

CXXIXa.  Uber  die  Sprachgruppen  der  afrikatiische?i 
Volker.  [On  the  Groups  of  Languages  of  the 
African  Tribes.]     Berl.  Ak.  Abhdlg.     1879.    4. 

CXXX.  Nubische  Grammatik  7nit  einer  Einleitung  uber 
die  Volker  und  Sprachen  Afrikas.  |  Nubian 
Grammar,  with  an  Introduction  on  the  Tribes 
and  Languages  of  Africa.]     Berl.   1880.  8. 

CXXXI.  Uber  die  Wiedererqffnung  zweier  agyptischer 
Pyramiden  nach  Mittheilungen  von  Prof.  Brugsch. 
[On  the  Reopening  of  Two  Egyptian  Pyramids, 


346  RICHARD    LEPSIUS, 

According  to   Communications  from    Professor 
Brugsch.]      Berl.  Sitzungs-Ber.   1881.  8. 

CXXXII.  Bericht  uber  den  Fortgang  der  von  E.  Navillc 
unternommenen  Heransgabe  des  Thebanischen  Tod- 
tcnbuchs.  [Report  on  the  Progress  of  the  Edition 
of  the  Theban  Book  of  the  Dead,  Undertaken 
by  E.  Naville.]     Berl.  Sitzungs-Ber.   1881.  8. 

CXXXII  I.  Bemerkung  (zu  den  neu  geqffneten  Pyra- 
miden  von  Saqqara.)  [Observations  on  the 
Pyramids  of  Saccarah  Recently  Opened.] 
Ztschr.  f.  tig.  Spr.  u.  A.'  1881.  S.  15. 

CXXXIV.  Die  XXI.  Manethonische  Dynastie.  [The 
XXI  Dynasty  of  Manetho.J  Ztschr.  f.  dg.  Spr. 
u.  A.  1882.   S.   103  u.  151. 

CXXXV.  Eine  Sphinx.  [A  Sphinx.]  ibid.  1882.  S. 
117. 

C XX XVI.  "Die  dgyptische  Zdngenmasse"  von  Dorp- 
feld beleuchtet  von  R.  Lepsius.  ["  The  Egyp- 
tian Linear  Measures  "  of  Dorpfeld,  Examined 
by  R.  Lepsius.]  Aus  den  Mittheilungen  des 
archiiologischen  Instituts  zu  A  then.  1883.  VIII. 
S.  227-245.  8. 
(  Dorpfeld 's  Abhandlung,  gegen  welche  diese  Streit- 
schrift  sich  richtet,  ibid.  S.  36  ff. 

CXXXVII.  Die  Ldngenmasse  der  Alien.  [The  Lin- 
ear Measures  of  the  Ancients.]  Berl.  Sitzungs- 
Ber.  1883.  8. 

CXXXVIII.  Uber  die  Lage  von  Bithom  (Succoth)  u. 
Raemses  ( Heroonpolis.)  [On  the  site  of  Pithom 
(Succoth)  and  Raemses  (Heroonpolis).]  Ztschr. 
f.  cig.  Spr.  u.  A.   1883.   S.  41. 

CXXXIX.  Ober  die  Masse  im  Felsengrabe  Ramses'  IV. 
[On  the  Measures  in  the  Rock  Tomb  of  Ramses 
IV.  J  Ztschr.  f.  dg.  Spr.  u.  A.  1884.  S.   1. 


INDEX    TO    HIS    WORKS.  347 

CXL.  Uber  die  6  palmige  grosse  Elle  von  7  kleinen 
Jfalmen-Ldnge,  in  dem  " Mathematischen  Hand- 
buche  "  von  Eisenlohr.  [On  the  Great  Ell  of  Six 
Palms,  the  Length  of  Seven  Small  Palms,  in  the 
"  Mathematical  Handbook  "  of  Eisenlohr.]  ibid. 
1884.  S.  6. 

CXLI.  Die  Langenmasse  der  Alien.  [The  Linear 
Measures  of  the  Ancients.]  Berlin.  W.  Hertz. 
1884. 

CXLII.  Der  Artikel  " Aegypten"  in  Brockhaus'  Con- 
versations-Lexicon. [The  Article  "  Egypt  "  in 
the  "  Conversations- Lexicon  "  of  Brockhaus.  I 


THE    END. 


THE  BRIDE  OF  THE  NILE,  a  Romance,  by 
Georg  Ebers,  from  the  German  by  Clara  Bell.  Au- 
thorized edition,  in  two  volumes.  Price,  paper  covers,  $i  .00, 
cloth  binding,  $1,75  per  set. 


"  This  romance  has  much  value,  apart  from  its  interest  as  a 
narrative.  The  learned  author,  who  has  made  the  Land  of  the 
Nile  an  object  of  special  study  and  research,  throws  a  clear, 
steady  light  on  one  of  those  complicated  periods  of  history  when 
nationality  seems  submerged  in  the  conflicting  interests  of  sects 
and  factions.  The  history  of  Egypt  towards  the  middle  of  the 
seventh  century,  A.  D.,  forms  a  sort  of  historical  whirlpool.  The 
tide  of  Moslem  invasion  and  the  counter-current  of  patriotism 
were  temporarily  swayed  by  the  intermingling  currents  of  sectar- 
ianism, ecclesiasticism  and  individual  self-interest. 

*'  All  the  leading  characters  a:s  typical  of  these  contending 
forces,  and  also  display  an  unreasoning  impulsiveness  in  both 
love  and  hatred,  characteristic  of  a  tropical  clime. 

"  The  Egyptian  heathen,  the  Egyptian  Christian,  the  Greek 
Christian,  the  Moslem  and  Ethiopian  show  the  feelings  peculiar 
to  their  political  conditions  by  word  and  act,  thus  making  their 
relationship  to  one  another  very  distinct,  and  though  not  an  his- 
torical study,  at  least  a  study  of  the  probabilities  of  that  epoch. 
It  is  also  a  reliable  picture  of  the  manners,  customs  and  civiliza- 
tion of  a  period  less  generally  known  than  those  remote,  and 
consequently  more  attractive  periods  of  the  building  of  the  pyra- 
mids, and  of  the  Pharoahs. 

**  The  portrayal  of  individual  character  and  arrangement  of 
incidents  are  necessarily  secondary  to  the  higher  aims  of  this  en- 
tertaining and  instructive  romance.  It  is  only  towards  the  end 
of  the  second  volume  that  the  significance  of  the  title  becomes 
apparent.  The  *  Bride '  was  a  Greek  Christian  doomed  by  the 
superstitious  authorities  to  be  drowned  in  the  Nile  as  a  sacrifice 
to  appease  the  anger  of  the  creative  powers,  supposed  to  be  with- 
holding the  usual  overflow  of  its  waters.  She  escaped  her  watery 
fate,  and  her  rival,  an  unprincipled  heiress,  became  a  voluntary 
sacrifice  through  vanity  and  despair.  This  author  has  already 
won  much  renown  by  previous  romances  founded  on  interesting 
epochs  of  Egyptian  history. — Daily  Alta,  California. 

William  S.    Gottsbcrger,  Publisher,  New    York. 


WAR   AND    PEACE.      A    Historical    Novel,    by   Count    Leon 

Tolstoi',  translated  into  French  by  a  Russian  Lady  and  from  the 

French  by  Clara   Bell.    Authorized  Edition.     Complete,   Three 

Parts  in  Box.     Paper,  $3.00.     Cloth,  $5.25. 

Parti.    Before  Tilsit,  1805  — 1807,  in  two  volumes.     Paper,  $1.00. 

Cloth,  $1.75  per  set. 

«  II.    The  Invasion,    1807— 1812   in  two  volumes.     Paper,  $1.00. 

Cloth,  $1.75  per  set. 
4*HI.    Borodino,  The  French  at  Moscow  — Epilogue,  1812 — 1820, 
in  two  volumes.     Paper,  $1.00.     Cloth,  $1.75  per  set. 


OPINIONS   OF    THE   PRESS. 


"A  story  of  Russia  in  the  time  of  Napoleon's  wars.  It  is  a 
story  of  the  family  rather  than  of  the  field,  and  is  charming  in  its 
delineations  of  quaint  Russian  customs.  It  is  a  novel  of  absorb- 
ing interest,  full  of  action  and  with  a  well  managed  plot;  a 
book  well  worth  reading." — Philadelphia  Enquirer. 


"The  story  of  'War  and  Peace'  ranks  as  the  greatest  of 
Slavic  historical  novels.  It  is  intensely  dramatic  in  places  and 
the  battle  scenes  are  marvels  of  picturesque  description.  At 
other  points  the  vein  is  quiet  and  philosophical,  and  the  reader 
is  held  by  the  soothing  charm  that  is  in  complete  contrast  with 
the  action  and  energy  of  battle." — Observer,  Utica,  JV.  Y. 


'•War  and  Peace  is  a  historical  novel  and  is  extremely  inter- 
esting, not  only  in  its  description  of  the  times  of  the  great  inva- 
sion eighty  years  ago,  but  in  its  vivid  pictures  of  life  and  character 
in  Russia." — Journal 0/ Commerce,  New  York. 


"On  general  principles  the  historical  novel  is  neither  valua- 
ble as  fact  nor  entertaining  as  fiction.  But  \  War  and  Peace'  is 
a  striking  exception  to  this  rule.  It  deals  with  the  most  impres- 
sive and  dramatic  period  of  European  history.  It  reproduces  a 
living  panorama  of  scene,  and  actors,  and  circumstance  idealized 
into  the  intense  and  artistic  life  of  imaginative  composition,  and 
written  with  a  brilliancy  of  style  and  epigrammatic  play  of 
thought,  a  depth  of  significance,  that  render  the  story  one  of 
the  most  fascinating  and  absorbing."—  Boston  Evening  Traveller. 

Wm.  S.  Gottsberger,  Publisher,  New  York. 


KATIA 


BY 


COUNT    LEON    TOLSTOI 

TRANSLA  TED  FROM  THE  FRENCH 

—AUTHORIZED    EDITION— 


"  It  is  hard  to  understand  some  judgments  that  have  been  passed 
on  Count  Tolstoi's  '  Katia,'  recently  done  into  English,  to  the  effect 
that  it  is  an  unsatisfactory  work  of  the  great  author.  In  one  sense  a 
morceau,  it  cannot  indeed  be  compared  for  a  moment  with  those 
vast  works  of  his  genius  which  make  so  profound  an  impression 
wherever  they  are  read,  but  the  little  tale  has  the  Tolstoi  flavor  and 
atmosphere,  and  the  story  of  a  woman  who  becomes  careless  as  to 
her  husband's  love,  and  longing  for  it  again  finds  that  it  can  never 
be  hers  in  the  sense  that  it  had  once  been,  is  told  with  the  directness, 
the  touching  simplicity  and  the  power  which  are  not  to  be  found 
combined  in  the  work  of  any  other  writer  still  living  in  discovered 
countries." — The  Boston  Post. 


Price,  Paper  Cover,  25  cts.        Cloth  Binding,  50  cts. 

WHAT  I  BELIEVE 

BY 

COUNT    LEON    TOLSTOI 


TRANSLATED  FROM   THE  RUSSIAN 

BY 

CONSTANTINE    POPOFF 


Price,  Paper  cover,  60  cts.     Cloth  binding,  $1.00. 


W*i.  S.   Gottsberger,  Publisher,  New    York. 


THE  MARTYR  OF  GOLGOTHA,  by  Enrique 
Perez. Escrich,  from  the  Spanish  by  Adele  Josephine 
Godoy,  in  two  volumes.  Price,  paper  covers,  $1.00.  Cloth 
binding,  $1.75. 


"There  must  always  be  some  difference  of  opinion  concern- 
ing the  right  of  the  romancer  to  treat  of  sacred  events  and  to  in- 
troduce sacred  personages  into  his  story.  Some  hold  that  any  attempt 
to  embody  an  idea  of  our  Saviour's  character,  experiences,  sayings 
and  teachings  in  the  form  of  fiction  must  have  the  effect  of  lower- 
ing our  imaginative  ideal,  and  rendering  trivial  and  common-place 
that  which  in  the  real  Gospel  is  spontaneous,  inspired  and  sublime. 
But  to  others  an  historical  novel  like  the  '  Martyr  of  Golgotha' 
comes  like  a  revelation,  opening  fresh  vistas  of  thought,  filling  out 
blanks  and  making  clear  what  had  hitherto  been  vague  and  unsat- 
isfactory, quickening  insight  and  sympathy,  and  actually  heighten- 
ing the  conception  of  divine  traits.  The  author  gives  also  a  wide 
survey  of  the  general  history  of  the  epoch  and  shows  the  various 
shaping  causes  which  were  influencing  the  rise  and  development 
of  the  new  religion  in  Palestine.  There  is,  indeed,  an  astonishing 
vitality  and  movement  throughout  the  work,  and,  elaborate  though 
the  plot  is,  with  all  varieties  and  all  contrasts  of  people  and  con- 
ditions, with  constant  shiftings  of  the  scene,  the  story  yet  moves, 
and  moves  the  interest  of  the  reader  too,  along  the  rapid  current 
of  events  towards  the  powerful  culmination.  The  writer  uses  the 
Catholic  traditions,  and  in  many  points  interprets  the  story  in  a 
way  which  differs  altogether  from  that  familiar  to  Protestants :  for 
example,  making  Mary  Magdalen  the  same  Mary  who  was  the 
sister  of  Lazarus  and  Martha,  and  who  sat  listening  at  the  Saviour's 
feet.  But  in  general,  although  there  is  a  free  use  made  of  Catho- 
lic legends  and  traditions,  their  effort  is  natural  and  pleasing.  The 
romance  shows  a  degree  of  a  southern  fervor  which  is  foreign  to 
English  habit,  but  the  flowery,  poetic  style  —  although  it  at  first 
repels  the  reader — is  so  individual,  so  much  a  part  of  the  author, 
that  it  is  soon  accepted  as  the  naive  expression  of  a  mind  kindled 
and  carried  away  by  its  subject,  Spanish  literature  has  of  late 
given  us  a  variety  of  novels  and  romances,  all  of  which  are  in  their 
way  so  good  that  we  must  believe  that  there  is  a  new  generation  of 
writers  in  Spain  who  are  discarding  the  worn-out  forms  and  tra- 
ditions, and  are  putting  fresh  life  and  energy  into  works  which 
will  give  pleasure  to  the  whole  world  of  readers."  —  Philadelphia 
American,  March  5,   1887. 

William  S.    Goitsbcrger,   Publisher,  New    York. 


.UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

to  $1.00  per  volume  aftPrS.1  l\y  overdue,  increasing 
demand  m  le renewed if  1™S?  ^ay'  •  Book8  not  » 
expiration  of  loan  pS        apphcatlon  «  made  before 


OCT  21 


1?  JAN  W-l 


JUL    31985 

RECEIVED  BY 

JUN  1  4  l^bb 


REtTD 


?  ,j    CIRCULATION  DEPT. 


Mm 


1 9  1962 


25Mar'63B3 

(nterubraw 


221994 


BARA 
LOAN 

1978 


tttC*      MAR10  7&, 


GENERAL  LIBBflBY-U.C.  BERKELEY 


BDooaittia 


226499 


:<$wJ»S 


m 


MBF® 


HH